Tips Between Anxiety and Hope The Writings and Poetry o

BETWEEN ANXIETY
AND HOPE
Bust of Czeslaw Milosz by Edmonton artist Danek Mozdzenski. A gift of
the Polish Cultural Society to the University of Alberta, it was unveiled on March 22,
1984 and is on permanent display at the Rutherford Library South, University of
Alberta, Edmonton, Alberta.
BETWEEN ANXIETY
AND HOPE
The Poetry and
Writing of
CZESLAW MILOSZ
EDITED BY
Edward Mozejko
THE UNIVERSITY OF ALBERTA PRESS

First published by
The University of Alberta Press
Athabasca Hall
Edmonton, Alberta, Canada
1988
Copyright © The University of Alberta Press 1988
"Bells in Winter," "A Short Recess," "Over Cities," "Ars Poetica" copyright
© 1974, 1977, 1978 by Czeslaw Milosz, from Bells in Winter by Czeslaw
Milosz. Published by the Ecco Press in 1978. Reprinted with permission.
"Faith," "Veni Creator," "Osobny zesyt," "Esse," "The World (A naive

poem)," "Reading the Japanese Poet Issa," "Song" copyright © 1984 by
Czeslaw Milosz, from The Separate Notebooks by Czeslaw Milosz. Published
by The Ecco Press in 1984. Reprinted with permission.
"Dawns," "Hymn," "The Gates of Arsenal," "Slow River," "In Warsaw"

copyright © 1988 by Czeslaw Milosz from The Collected Poems, 1931-1987,
by Czeslaw Milosz. Published by The Ecco Press in 1988. Reprinted with per-
ISBN 0-88864-127-3
Canadian Cataloguing in Publication Data

Main entry under title:
Between anxiety and hope
ISBN 0-88864-127-3
1. Milosz, Czeslaw - Criticism and
interpretation. I. Mozejko, Edward.
PG7158.M5532B48 1988 891.8'517 C87-O91272-O
All rights reserved.

No part of this publication may be produced, stored in a retrieval system, or
transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopy-
ing, recording, or otherwise, without prior permission of the copyright owner.
Typesetting by Typeworks, Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada

Printed by John Deyell Company, Lindsay, Ontario, Canada
CONTENTS
Abbreviations vii
Preface ix
Acknowledgments xv
About the Contributors xvii
Between the Universals of Moral Sensibility and Historical Consciousness:
Notes on the Writings of Czeslaw Milosz i
EDWARD MOZEJKO
Czeslaw Milosz's Apocalypse 30
STANISLAW BERES
The Idea of Reality in the Poetry of Czeslaw Milosz 88
BOGDAN CZAYKOWSKI
Warnings to the West: Czeslaw Milosz's Political Prose of the
1950s 112
MADELINE G. LEVINE
Irony and Choice: Milosz in the Late Forties and Early Fifties 134
PAUL COATES
Milosz as Witness 141
E.D. BLODGETT
Milosz and Post-War Polish Poetry 153
EDWARD MOZEJKO
Appendix: Czeslaw Mitosz's Appearances in Canada
Milosz in Ottawa, 1984 163
ANNA BIOLIK
Milosz in Toronto, 1977, 1980, & 1982 166
MARK KLUS
Vi I C O N T E N T S
Milosz in Edmonton, 1972 & 1981 171

EDWARD MOZEJKO
A List of Czesiaw Milosz's Books 175
Selected Bibliography of Literary Criticism on Czesiaw Milosz 179
Indices
Subject Index 181
Name Index 183
Title Index 186
ABBREVIATIONS
The following abbreviations have been used to cite quotations of Czeslaw

Milosz's poetry and prose in the text:
MILOSZ'S BOOKS
BW Bells in Winter
CP The Collected Poems, 1931-1987
GWS Gdzie wschodzi stonce i kedy zapada
GZ Gucio zaczarowany
IV The Issa Valley
MBI Miasto bez imienia
NR Native Realm
O Ocalenie
PHI Poezje, Vol. Ill
RE Rodzinna Europa
SD Swiatio dzienne
SN The Separate Notebooks
SP Selected Poems
TP Traktat Poetycki
TZ Trzy zimy. Poezje
UP Utwory poetyckie. Poems
VSF Visions from San Francisco Bay
W(1967) Wiersze (1967)
WP The Witness of Poetry
WSF Widzenia nad zatokq San Francisco
ZU Ziemia Ulro
vii
Viii I ABBREVIATIONS
OTHER SOURCES
WLT World Literature Today 52, no. 3 (Summer 1978)
Complete bibliographic information can be found in the "List of Czeslaw

Mitosz's Books" and the "Selected Bibliography" at the end of this book.
Translations by the individual contributors are initialed.
tr. B.C. translated by Bogdan Czaykowski

tr. P.C. translated by Paul Coates
tr. M.L. translated by Madeline G. Levine
tr. E.M. translated by Edward Mozejko
tr. A.R. translated by Allan Reid
PREFACE
In the recent history of twentieth century Polish literature, Czeslaw Milosz

occupies a unique position: he is the first Polish poet to be awarded the
Nobel Prize for literature. His two other countrymen who attained the
same distinction were novelists: Henryk Sienkiewicz was honoured with
the Nobel Prize in 1905 (incidentally, he was the first Slavic author ever to
receive such a mark of preference) and Wtadyslaw S. Reymont in 1924 for
his "roman fleuve" Chiopi (The Peasants). Considering the belated emer-
gence of Polish prose on the national, and even more so, on the interna-
tional literary scene, this succinct juxtaposition of facts runs contrary to the
logic of literary evolution in Poland and suggests a paradox. For if, indeed,
we are to ask the question of what constitutes the main generic canon of
Polish literature, the answer must be unequivocal: it is poetry. Its national
tradition can be traced from as far back as the Renaissance poetry of J.
Kochanowski and the sonnets of M. Sep-Szarzynski, through the Latin
odes of M.K. Sarbiewski and the Baroque lyrics of the Morsztyn brothers
to nineteenth century Romanticism with its most prominent representa-
tives —A Mickiewicz, J. Slowacki, Z. Krasinski and C.K. Norwid. It is ex-
actly this tradition that brought the literature of Poland into the broader
realm of European culture.
In view of such an evolution, the legitimacy of which can be hardly ques-
tioned, the distinction bestowed on Czeslaw Mitosz seems to carry a partic-
ular weight and as such deserves a closer examination. Realizing the signif-
icance of Milosz's poetry, it should be also noted that this collection of es-
says is not an empty glorification—on the contrary, it is composed of a
series of analytical, in some instances even polemical statements which in
ix
X PREFACE
acknowledging Milosz's prominence try to give a balanced assessment of

his creative literary output. At the same time, this book is a tribute to a
poet who managed not only to continue to develop the rich tradition of a
national poetry, but also to raise and respond to some fundamental ques-
tions of our epoch, to move hearts and feelings wherever his poetic word
reached an audience.
Whence stems Czeslaw Milosz's unusual power to touch the reader's
sensitivity? The question is too complex to be answered in brief, but some
general lines along which one can attempt an explanation clearly emerge.
Milosz, from the very beginning of his poetic journey, denounced the con-
cept of poetry as a formal experiment which dazzles with its endless
gimmickry of literary devices. On the contrary, poetry is an intricate rela-
tionship between the poet and the outer world. It grows out of the intimate
experience which the poet, as medium, accumulates throughout his life.
Despite his painful awareness of both linguistic and generic limitations of
poetry as a means of individual expression or communication, the poet has
no right to rescind his moral responsibility towards his fellow contempo-
raries. Hence, the urge to sensitize them to some horrific questions which
preoccupy his own mind and poetic imagination. In advancing such a con-
cept of poetry, Milosz took a tremendous gamble. It was indeed a gamble,
because he was clearly moving against the mainstream of literary tenden-
cies (e.g., avant-garde, the onslaught of post-modernism and socialist-
realist propaganda literature); he risked being outplayed by his own time or
labelled an outmoded epigon. Yet Milosz, it seems, did not mind challeng-
ing the pitfalls which ephemeral fashions tend to create. Although his
poetry raised some essential, if not existential questions of our time,
Milosz again and again objected to the label of a modernist or avant-gardist
poet, attributed to him by some critics. Indeed, Milosz has detested classifi-
cations and distrusted labels as few others have.
The paradox of being considered a modernist (I use the word in the sense
ascribed to it by Anglo-Saxon critical tradition) on the one hand, and reject-
ing this idea on the other, explains, I believe, the very essence, specificity
and greatness of Milosz's poetry. Qualifiers such as "modernist" or
"avant-gardist" are too closely associated with sterile experimentation and
have nothing to do with the main thrust of his writing which aims at con-
veying a message rather than only demonstrating linguistic dexterity or
virtuosity. In fact, at the centre of Milosz's aesthetics stands the reader. Yet
it would be erroneous to claim that Milosz's poetry is devoid of any experi-
ment; innovation remains an important constituent of his poetry. What we
PREFACE | XI
ought to realize, however, is the poet's innovative devices always contain a

strong component of expediency. It rests on what Wallace Stevens called
"the commonplace," which generates serious reflection without using
comic or tragic expressive modes. Milosz's poems strike us with their nar-
rativity or narrative tone, the simplicity of which both captivates and
deceives; it deceives because it contains ambiguity which often borders on
the proverbial. In short, it finds its origins in the literature of wisdom.
Few writers of modern literature have displayed the same great sense of
historicity and susceptibility to the problems of contemporaneity as has
Milosz. Although he was praised and initially gained recognition in the
West thanks to his exposure of the dangers of totalitarian systems, and of
communism in particular, the strength and significance of his writing can
hardly be limited to, or explained by this theme alone. Albeit significant, it
constitutes only a part of the extraordinarily broad range of questions
which tell about the global crisis of our civilization. In such conditions the
act of writing cannot be a game, but an act of personal courage through
which the poet makes a heroic effort to take exception to the world which
has lost its primordial innocence. It is an act of meaningful disapproval built
upon such opposites as condemnation and love, despair and hope. These op-
posites, however, grow out of a more encompassing, central conflict be-
tween historicity and the search for some transcendental ethical values
which can defy the reign of relativity and decay of human values on a
global scale. The importance of historicity in Milosz cannot be over-
emphasized. A clear sense of historicity prompts his opposition to and dis-
cord with (to paraphrase the existential expression) condition inhumaine of
our time. Hence both the meditative and visionary character of his poetry.
The idea of publishing this collection of articles on Czeslaw Milosz
emerged slowly from certain developments which occurred both among a
few staff members at the University of Alberta and the Polish community
in Edmonton. In this sense, these articles constitute an excellent ex-
emplification of fruitful cooperation between the University and its social,
cultural environment. Indeed, it is a living manifestation of something that
should be particularly cherished in our time, that is, direct contact between
the humanities, as practised by scholars interested in important literary is-
sues, and on the other hand, laymen, who support such initiatives and by
the same token wish to make a contribution to the revival of a deteriorating
discipline. Although the factors which spurred the project are of local sig-
nificance, they created a favourable ambience for pursuing the publication
of this collection. It should be emphasized, however, that the true motiva-
Xll I PREFACE
tion behind the whole initiative is different: it reveals a great fascination

with the phenomenon called Czeslaw Milosz.
When the Swedish Academy awarded Czeslaw Milosz the Nobel Prize
for Literature in 1980, he was not an unknown literary personality in Ed-
monton. Even before that date, a number of people here considered him to
be an outstanding writer and tried to attract the attention of readers to his
poetry and prose. I regularly included a discussion of Milosz's works as part
of my lectures on Polish literature at the University of Alberta and in the
late sixties recommended to the Polish library (owned by the Polish com-
munity) the purchase of Milosz's books because "one day he will win the
Nobel Prize for literature." Frankly, it was a naive reason to use, and I did
not realize how "prophetic" these words were to be, but at that time it was,
at least in some cases, a good way to catch the attention of quite a few
people and to indicate to them the magnitude of Milosz's creative genius.
Thanks to the initiative of such people as Professors Leszek and Marytka
Kosihski, Professor Aleksander Matejko and Mrs. Joanna Matejko, Milosz
was invited to Edmonton for the first time in February 1972. The second
visit took place at the invitation of Professor Karol Krotki, the president of
the Polish Cultural Society, which in cooperation with the University of
Alberta, organized in September of 1981 the so-called "Milosz Days in Ed-
monton." The thought of editing a book on Milosz crystallized at that
time. Originally, it was intended that the papers, which were presented at
the symposium during "Milosz Days in Edmonton," would be published.
Unfortunately, the project remained dormant for some time, but did not
die. In the beginning of 1984, the Canadian Polish Congress (Alberta
Branch) decided to patronize the project and take control of its financing. In
the meantime, those authors who originally intended to participate
reworked their papers, and some others expressed interest in joining the
project. Among these were Professor Stanislaw Beres of Wroclaw Univer-
sity, a prominent authority on the so-called "second avant-garde" (his
Ph.D. was titled "Poezja Zagarystow 1931—1945") and author of numer-
ous articles on Milosz; E.D. Blodgett, professor of Comparative Literature
and a poet himself; and Professor Paul Coates, author of the recently pub-
lished book Words After Speech (1986) which makes a significant contribu-
tion to the comparative study of European Romanticism and Symbolism.
From its inception, the prime purpose of this book was to analyze various
aspects of Milosz writings. Consequently, no leading theme was presup-
posed or imposed. In retrospect, it could be said that a few of the essays and
articles included in this volume are permeated with discussion of the con-
PREFACE | Xlll
cept of reality in Milosz's poetry. Understandably, another topic dominates

observations on Milosz too: catastrophism, which constitutes one of the
major motifs of his poetry. Here the readers will also find an analysis of
Milosz's political prose, his place in Polish literature and dialectical
entanglements which besiege his poetic "I." In one article, Milosz's poetic
conceptions, as developed in The Witness of Poetry, are juxtaposed with
the artistic attitudes of some Canadian poets.
The book also includes an appendix which provides brief information
about Milosz's visits to Canada. The reason for this inclusion deserves an
explanation. Milosz, as no other Nobel Prize laureate, travelled to this
country frequently (often at the invitation and encouragement of the Polish
Canadians) and established lasting ties with intellectual and literary circles
on the northern side of the world's longest border. It should suffice to men-
tion that the best translator of Milosz's artistic prose, Professor L. Iribarne,
resides in Toronto. Those who admire Milosz are thankful to the poet for
the opportunities his visits created to experience the magic power of his
poetry. This fact should not go unnoticed. To be sure, the appendix does
not detail the complete itineraries of the poet's visits to Canada. Still, in our
opinion, it may become an important source of information and provide
valuable clues to those who may wish to search for material on Milosz's life
and poetry. Thus it supplements the major objective of this collection, the
analysis of various aspects of Milosz's writing, with a factual background
which in this case shows Milosz's ties with Canada.
This page intentionally left blank
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
First of all I would like to express my sincere appreciation to Czeslaw

Milosz himself. In correspondence with me, he kindly gave his consent to
quote excerpts from his works and helped to translate those poems which,
so far, had not been available in English. It was, indeed, wonderful to feel
Professor Milosz's personal interest and assistance in solving some difficult
editorial matters relating to the translations. He expressed doubt to me
whether some of his poems were translatable, mentioning twice that
"Kolysanka" ("Lullaby") was "nieprzetlumaczalna"—-"untranslatable." It
also surprised him, and perhaps slightly irritated him, to find that some of
his early poems which he never included in any of his collections have been
quoted by Dr. Beres in his article. Professor Milosz's cordial and under-
standing attitude towards my publishing initiative not only had an :nspir-
ing and rewarding effect on those participating in the process of editing the
manuscript, but also lent it a special dimension and new, quality: this book
now contains excerpts and even whole poems which are translated into
English for the first time.
The preparation of this volume of articles, sponsored by the Canadian
Polish Congress (Alberta Branch) in cooperation with the Department of
Comparative Literature, University of Alberta, was made possible thanks
to a generous grant from the Alberta Cultural Heritage Foundation and
donations from the Polish Canadian Society, Edmonton; the Polish
Women's Federation, Branch No. 3, Edmonton; the Polish Combatant's
Association, Branch No. 6, Edmonton; the Polish Cultural Society, Ed-
monton; the Polish Canadian Society, Lethbridge; the Polish Combatant's
Association, Lethbridge; the Polish Academic and Businessmen's Club, the
Canadian Polish Congress (Alberta Branch); and the Polish Veterans Soci-
ety, Edmonton. As editor, I would like to express my sincere appreciation
to all these organizations and the people who showed genuine interest inthe
successful implementation of this project.
XV
XVI ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Our special thanks go to the secretary of the Department of Slavic and

East European Studies, Mrs. Doreen Hawryshko, for her unselfish help,
tireless typing and retyping of the manuscript. Without her devotion of
many hours towards the preparation of the final version of this manuscript,
its completion would have been delayed considerably.
I would also like to pay tribute to the late student Mieczyslaw Klefter,
who helped me in the initial stage of preparing the manuscript for publica-
tion. His sudden and untimely death not only slowed the work, but
shocked those who knew his enthusiasm for Slavic studies and left his
friends with the feeling of irretrievable loss, with an empty corner in their
hearts.
After the manuscript was submitted to and accepted for publication by
the University of Alberta Press, it went through a thoughtful and in-
telligent reading by Ms. Mary Mahoney-Robson. Her care and personal
commitment to produce a high quality book helped immensely to shape the
final version of the text. For an author there cannot be anything more ful-
filling and encouraging than a friendly and caring editor. I wish to express
my sincere appreciation to Ms. Mahoney-Robson for her tireless and crea-
tive assistance.
Cordial thanks go also to my assistant Anita Dorczak who, with great
patience and devotion, typed and retyped many times the suggested im-
provements, meticulously checked references, quotes and compiled the en-
closed bibliography. She should also be credited with helping to prepare the
index of names, titles, and subjects. As well, the work of three other stu-
dents in the Department of Comparative Literature, Paul Morris, Wei-
qun-Dai and Sharon Ryan, is recognized with gratitude. It was Ms. Ryan
who was responsible for making up the final version of the index.
Words of thankfulness should be expressed to Mr. Allen Reid and Mr.
Laird Taylor for translating Professor Beres's and my introductory article,
respectively. Some of Czeslaw Milosz's poems and excerpts, which were
only available in Polish, were translated into English by myself. I would
like to express my appreciation to Professor Robert Solomon from the De-
partment of English, University of Alberta, for helping me with the trans-
lations needed for this book.
The Ecco Press, Milosz's publisher in New York, has granted permission
for quoting excerpts of Milosz's poems that have been translated pre-
viously.
Last but not least, I would like to express my profound gratitude to my
wife Sheila for not only a patient proofreading of the texts, but also for her
loving support and understanding of my work.
ABOUT THE CONTRIBUTORS
STANISLAW BERES is Professor of Polish literature at the University

of Wroclaw, Poland. He wrote his Ph.D. on "Poezja Zagarystow
1931-1945" (The Poetry of Zagarists 1931-1945) and published numer-
ous articles on Czeslaw Milosz and other Zagarists poets: "Wokol
'Poematu o czasie zastyglym'," "Rozwazania nad programem Zagarow,"
"Najwiekszy poeta miasta Lidy," "Ostatni bard Wielkiego Ksiestwa,"
"'Muzyka zodiakow, zjawisk i cyfr,' Poezja Jerzego Zagorskiego do 1933
Roku" and many others.
E.D. BLODGETT is Professor of Canadian and comparative literature in
the Department of Comparative Literature, at the University of Alberta. A
well-known Canadian poet, his collections of poetry include Take away the
names, Sounding, Beast gate, Arche/elegies. He is also the author of Con-
figuration: Essays in the Canadian literatures.
PAUL COATES graduated in German at Churchill College, Cambridge,
where he also studied Polish. He completed his Ph.D. on the Polish Sym-
bolist Boleslaw Lesmian at the University of Warsaw. As a critic and trans-
lator, his publications include: The Realist Fantasy: Fiction and Reality
Since "Clarissa" (1983), The Story of Lost Reflection: The Alienation of
the Image in Western and Polish Cinema (1985), Identycznosc i
nieidentycznosc w tworczosci Bolesiawa Lesmiana (1986), Words After
Speech (1986). He has contributed to various journals such as PN Review,
New Left Review and the Comparative Criticism Yearbook. At present, he
is Professor of English at McGill University, Montreal.
BOGDAN CZAYKOWSKI is Professor and Head of the Department of
Slavonic Studies, University of British Columbia. A well-known poet of
the London Kontynenty group, his published collections of poetry include
Trzciny czcionek, Spor z granicami, Point-no-point, as well as numerous
articles on Polish literature, including "Post-war Polish poets" in The Tra-
dition of Polish Ideals, edited by W.J. Stankiewicz (1981).
MADELINE G. LEVINE is Professor and Chairman of the Department
of Slavic Languages, the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill. Pro-
xvii
XV111 A B O U T THE C O N T R I B U T O R S
fessor M.G. Levine specializes in Polish and Russian literatures. Her book
Contemporary Polish Poetry 1925—1975 appeared in 1981.
EDWARD MOZEJKO is Professor and Chairman of the Department of
Comparative Literature, University of Alberta and is a Fellow of the Royal
Society of Canada. His books on Slavic and comparative literature include:
Sztuka pisarska Jordana Jowkowa (1964), Iwan Wazow (1967), Socialist
Realism: Theory, Evolution, Decline (1977), Vasilij Pavlovich Aksenov: A
Writer in Quest of Himself (1986), editor, together with P. Dalgaard and
B. Briker. His publications also include articles on such writers as R.
Petrovic, M. Krleza, J. Seifert, O. Mandelstam and others.
BETWEEN ANXIETY
AND HOPE
Czestaw Milosz.
Photo by D. Mozdzenski.
EDWARD MOZEJKO
Between the Universals of Moral

Sensibility and Historical
Consciousness
Notes on the Writings of
Czeslaw Milosz
A general synthesis of Czeslaw Milosz's works is at present almost im-

practicable. The difficulty in accomplishing such a general presenta-
tion, even the shortest, stems mainly from the fact that we must sketch the
silhouette of a writer whose name, although known in creative circles, until
recently had little meaning to the general public in Poland or elsewhere
and, paradoxically, remained almost unknown to the average reader among
the emigrant community. This observation is also confirmed by K. Dybciak
in his detailed analysis of Milosz's reception in his own country and abroad.
He notes that the reader, especially in Poland, was taken unawares of
Milosz being awarded the Nobel Prize for literature because "many of his
[that is Milosz's] compatriots heard about his existence for the first time."1
Despite some improvements, no doubt, the number of essays and articles
about Milosz has steadily grown since 1980, this situation justifies the ne-
cessity for an informative, yet cursory, discussion of the outer facts of the
writer's biography, the life and poetry of the author combined with an
overview of the main ideas and aesthetic principles of his work. However,
because such a dazzling wealth of thoughts, of motifs, of philosophical, re-
1
2 I EDWARD MOZEJKO
ligious and social themes opens before us, we are not quite sure what to ex-
clude from so great an intellectual output and what to include as containing
important information, so as to give as comprehensive and as objective a
view as possible of the works of the author of Zniewolony umysi (The Cap-
tive Mind).
Therefore, my discussion of Milosz's works does not pretend to exhaust
the subject; it is rather intended as an introduction to the questions dealt
with in this book and to raise some crucial issues of an authorship permea-
ted from beginning to end with a high-minded reflective tone. When
speaking of Milosz's reflectiveness, one can hardly resist the impression
that it is tinged with a certain degree of moralizing. As a rule, modern
writers detest this sort of qualification but one should not forget that
shortly before her death, the eminent and internationally acclaimed Cana-
dian author Margaret Laurence stated in one of her interviews that a great
writer cannot avoid being a moralist. And I should add that what I have in
mind here is not a simplified understanding of this concept. By this is
meant neither a type of Rosary Hour moralizing, nor even the broadly un-
derstood attitude towards the world conditioned by the Roman Catholic
Weltanschaung. In an address given on the occasion of his being granted an
honorary doctorate by the Catholic University of Lublin, Milosz expressed
his opposition to views which would qualify him as a Catholic writer. What
form of moralizing is meant,2 then, and what is the essence of its meaning?
It seems to spring from a strong desire to sensitize man's conscience to the
universal existential problems which are expressed in terms of good and
evil, to problems religious, philosophical, national and social alike, which
are of concern to those conditioned by a particular historical experience, but
equally of concern to individuals living at all latitudes. This moralizing
springs from an incessant anxiety and from hope; its source is the wealth of
the Judeo-Christian tradition and the cultural and civilizing experiences of
all mankind. Man is not a one-dimensional being, but a tangle of varying
experiences. From this belief springs the polyphonic nature of Milosz's
poetry and its appeal to the reader.
Czeslaw Milosz was born on April 30, 1911 in Szetajnie, Poland, not far
from Vilno. His education began in Vilno, and in 1935 he graduated from
the Faculty of Law at Stefan Batory University. In 1930 his first poetic
works were printed at his alma mater in Vilno. One year later, together
with the young poets Jerzy Zagorski, Teodor Bujnicki, Aleksander Rym-
kiewicz, Jerzy Putrament and Jozef Maslinski, Milosz formed the poetic
Between the Universals of Moral Sensibility & Historical Consciousness \ 3
group Zagary,3 which lasted until 1934 and gave birth to a phenomenon
known in the most recent annals of Polish literature as the "second literary
avant-garde." Milosz's first two collections of poetry appeared in the thir-
ties: the first, from the year 1933, was entitled Poemat o czasie zastygtym
(Poem on Time Frozen); the second was printed in 1936 under the title of
Trzy zimy (Three Winters). The latter particularly heralded the arrival of a
new voice in Polish poetry; it drew the attention of literary critics and won
favourable criticism. The early poetry by the author of Traktat poetycki
(Poetic Treatise) set itself in opposition to the existing aesthetic programs
formulated at the eve of Poland's independence in 1918 and practised
throughout the twenties by the Warsaw group Skamander, whose mem-
bers included J. Tuwim, A. Slonimski, J. Lechon, J. Iwaszkiewicz, K. Wie-
rzyriski. It also opposed the programs of the Cracovian avant-garde4 repre-
sented by such poets as T. Peiper, J. Przybos, J. Brzekowski and J. Kurek.
Milosz not only broke with their impulsive biologism and often superficial
social commitment; he also rejected the decidedly exaggerated, incompre-
hensible use of metaphors by the Cracovian avant-garde, their technocrat-
ism, their fascination with industrial progress as expressed in the slogan,
"The City, The Masses, The Machine." In the camp of the Vilno poets
(Zagarists), the conviction reigned that the Cracovian avant-garde's
hermetic use of metaphors often concealed a lack of substance and a mental
void. This is not the place to discuss the differences separating the various
poetic groupings. It is sufficient to mention that in the discovery of new
aesthetic approaches, in the breaking-down of existing poetic conventions,
in the formulation of new poetics, and in the determination of a new role
for poetry, Czeslaw Milosz played a decisive part—he opened to contempo-
rary sensibilities hitherto unknown areas of experience and perceptions of
reality.
The singularity of Milosz's poetic pronouncement was classified by liter-
ary critics as belonging to the "second avant-garde"; its early phase was
defined as catastrophism. This latter aspect of Milosz's poetry defines the
aforementioned peculiarity most distinctly. What does this concept con-
vey? On the whole, it expresses pessimism and the endangerment of man-
kind in the contemporary world. The poet desires to warn humanity; or to
make it aware of the existence of some undefined danger of cataclysm, to
jolt the conscience of man through the placement of his existence in some
alien, uncertain world drifting towards catastrophe. Milosz's early poetry,
written before 1939, is in great measure pervaded by an apocalyptic vision
4 I EDWARD M O Z E J K O
which at times assumes a form of ironic alternation of pastoral, idyllic des-

criptions of reality with a mournful spectre of war or general calamity. This
is clearly visible in the poem "Kolysanka" ("Lullaby"):
Nad filarami, z ktorych smola scieka,

w prowincji tej, gdzie salwa codzien blyska,
pod spiew saperow o losie czlowieka
kotysze placz dziecinny kolyska.
Kolysze, lula nowego bohatera
w zapachu ognia i spalonych zboz.
Pluszcza. pontony, tryska ptak zbudzony,
Roz-kwi-ta-ly peki bialych roz.*
Nie spiewajcie, chlopcy, piesni tej —
porucznik mowi—bo zanadto smutna
i tak juz w wodzie mokniemy po pas.
Nie bojcie sie,, tarn w gorze nie szrapnele —
po prostu leci ogien sennych gwiazd.
M6j maly—szepcz^ dziecku w wiosce siwej
od mgty armatniej—maly, bajke, chcesz?
Wi^c byla. . . rzeka nazwana Stochodem.
W rzece mieszkala taka ryba, leszcz.
A leszcz byl plaski jak miesia.c wieczorem,
i plywal sobie, wodne kwiaty jadl,
az przyszedl ktos nad wode, i zakrzyczal:
wroc, u-ca-luj jak za dawnych lat.**
Zdziwil si? leszcz, kto go wolac moze.
Ale dose bajki, spijze juz, moj maly.
Jest inna bajka. Byl raz sobie kraj,
a w kraju zyta szerokie szumialy,
szumialy zyta, szumialy i szly
kraj em poci^gi pelne bochnow chleba,
nad pociagami srebrny gral skowronek. . .
Dalej nie umiem.
("Kolysanka," TZ, 26—27)
* The words of a popular soldiers' song; to indicate this quotation marks are used in the
English translation.
** A line from the same song.
Between the Universals of Moral Sensibility & Historical Consciousness I 5
By pillars smeared with dripping tar

In the province where everyday you hear gun fire,
With the echo of the sappers' song on human fate
A cradle rocks a child's weeping.
It rocks, it hushes a new hero

In the smell of fire and burned wheat.
Pontoons slash, a startled bird takes wing.
"And white roses then were a-blooming."
Don't sing, boys, that song,

Says the lieutenant—it's too depressing.
We are already soaked up to our waists.
Don't be afraid—there, in the sky,
not shrapnels burst, just sleepy stars are aflame.
My little one—they whisper to the child

In a village grey with cannon smoke—
Do you want a tale? There was a river,
In the river a fish lived, a bream.
The bream was flat as an evening moon,

Was swimming and eating water flowers.
Then suddenly someone at the river bank
Began to sing: "Come back, kiss me as in the days of old."
That bream did not know who could call him.

But enough of that tale, sleep my little one.
There is another tale. There was once a land
Where fields of wheat rustled peacefully
And trains moved slowly filled with loaves of bread.
Above the trains a silver skylark trilled.
I don't remember what was next.
("Lullaby," tr. E.M.)
A camera's eye presentation of war gives way in the last stanza to an in-
teresting shift in time perspective of the lyrical subject: although the past
tense is used, his voice, in fact, reaches us from the future; the poet darts
6 EDWARD MOZEJKO
ahead in his thoughts; he speaks suddenly of fields of wheat which already

belong to the past, which is something unreal, like a fairy-tale about a fish
(in this case, a bream). Is this a vision of the annihilation of Poland which
was to take place a few years later? This is possible, but the poet does not
concretize his vision, and thus the verse ends with a terse, laconic sentence:
"Dalej nie umiem" ("I don't remember what was next").5 Three years
later, in the poem "Powolna rzeka" ("Slow River") of 1936, a vision of
crematoria flashes by:
— "Ach, ciemna tluszcza na zielonej runi,

a krematorja niby biale skaly
i dym wychodzi z gniazd niezywych os.
Belkot mandolin slad wielkosci tlumi,
na gruzach jadla, nad mech spopielaty
nowego zniwa wschod, kurzawa kos."
("Powolna rzeka," TZ, 36)
— "Ah, dark rabble at their vernal feasts

and crematoria rising like white cliffs
and smoke seeping from the dead wasps' nests.
In a stammer of mandolins, a dust-cloud of scythes,
on heaps of food and mosses stomped ash-gray,
the new sun rises on another day."
("Slow River," CP, 19)
Here is another quotation from the poem "W mojej ojczyznie" ("In My
Native Land"):
W mojej ojczyznie, do ktorej nie wroce_,

Jest takie lesne jezioro ogromne,
Chmury szerokie, rozdarte, cudowne
Pamietam, kiedy wzrok za siebie TZUCQ.
("W mojej ojczyznie," UP, 41)
In my native land where I won't return

There is a vast forest lake.
I remember, any time I look back,
Wide spread clouds, torn, marvelous.
("In My Native Land," tr. E.M.)
Between the Universals of Moral Sensibility & Historical Consciousness 7
We may conjecture that each of these poems reveals a different aspect of

the catastrophic vision: the first concerns the fate of the country; the sec-
ond speaks of some kind of general extermination; the third expresses a
presentiment of personal adversity, of banishment, of emigration from his
native land. Such an interpretation is tempting, but it carries within it the
danger of oversimplification. Milosz's catastrophism does not lend itself to
identification solely with the prophecy of the imminent Second World War
or foretelling of the Polish national tragedy during the years 1939-1945; it
cannot be related to any specific historical situation or political event. His
catastrophism contains a more profound moral; I would say it is universal
or even metaphysical. It is a consequence of the pessimistic perception of
the world which dominated Mitosz's views at that time. Milosz himself aids
in qualifying the essence of catastrophism in his book Ziemia Ulro (The
Land of Ulro) of 1977. Catastrophism, according to the poet, "was above all
engaged with the great crisis of civilization. Only later was it acknowl-
edged, somewhat superficially, as a Cassandra-like prophecy of the events
of 1939—45, even though the Second World War was but a corollary of a
far more protracted crisis."6 To this remark he adds still another: "Leftist or
not, 'catastrophism' was chary of the near future and foresaw decades, if
not centuries, of tragedy."7 Let us add that catastrophism also expressed a
crisis in moral norms questioned by contemporary civilization; hence,
probably, its pessimism. In The Land of Ulro, Milosz comments that we
are living in "a period of collapse of civilization," and that it is not easy to
live in such a period. The author of "Kolysanka" makes it clear, however,
that his catastrophism, like the catastrophism of another poet Jozef Czecho-
wicz, embodied a ray of hope; that it was not a "hopeless vision"; it con-
tained the belief that after a period of "upheavals, cataclysms, changes of
planetary dimensions which would continue for an undefined period of
time," man would reach "the other shore," that is, would reach some other
world. I must admit that I do not perceive this vision of an "other shore" in
Milosz's early poetry. In my opinion, it appears in the poems written dur-
ing the occupation and published just after the war in 1945 in a volume
entitled Ocalenie (Rescue). It is difficult to answer with certitude whether
this means that the poet recognized the Second World War as a manifesta-
tion of the apocalypse, after which a rebirth of the world would take place,
or whether the hope flowed from immanent religious or philosophical con-
viction. The striving towards the "other shore" has remained a fundamen-
tal part of his works since that time. And when the poet assures us that he
has indeed been a "catastrophist" all his life, it means that his poetry does
not express pessimism as much as a dilemma: it oscillates between despair

and hope. The latter appears in various forms, whether as an enchantment
with the beauty of the world, as in, for example, "Piosenka pasterska"
("Shepherds' Song") or whether as a form of hymn, an invocation in his
highly elevated and solemn poem "W Warszawie" ("In Warsaw"), or
whether as a reflection upon the complexity of human existence, in
"Ucieczka" ("Escape"). I cite here the whole poem "W Warszawie":
Co czynisz na gruzach katedry

Swietego Jana, poeto,
W ten cieply, wiosenny dzieri?
Co myslisz tutaj, gdzie wiatr
Od Wisty wiejac rozwiewa
Czerwony pyl rumowiska?
Przysiegales, ze nigdy nie bedziesz
Placzka, zalobna,.
Przysiegales, ze nigdy nie dotkniesz
Ran wielkich swego narodu,
Abyb nie zmienic ich w swietosc,
Przekleta swietosc, co sciga
Przez dalsze wieki potomnych.
Ale ten placz Antygony,
Co szuka swojego brata,
To jest zaiste nad miare.
Wytrzymalosci. A serce
To kamieri, w ktorym jak owad
ZamkniQta jest ciemna miiosc
NajnieszczQsliwszej ziemi.
Nie chcialem kochac tak,
Nie byto to moim zamiarem.
Nie chcialem litowac sie tak,
Nie bylo to moim zamiarem.
Moje pioro jest Izejsze
Niz pioro kolibra. To brzemie
Nie jest na moje sily.
Jakze mam mieszkac w tym kraju,
Gdzie noga potraca o kosci
Between the Universals of Moral Sensibility & Historical Consciousness \ 9
Niepogrzebane najblizszych?
Slysze glosy, widze usmiechy. Nie moge
Nic napisac, bo piecioro rak
Chwyta mi moje pioro
I kaze pisac ich dzieje,
Dzieje ich zycia i smierci.
Czyz na to jestem stworzony,
By zostac placzka. zalobna.?
Ja chce_ opiewac festyny,
Radosne gaje, do ktorych
Wprowadzal mnie Szekspir. Zostawcie
Poetom chwil? radosci,
Bo zginie wasz swiat.
Szalenstwo tak zyc baz usmiechu
I dwa powtarzac wyrazy
Zwrocone do was, umarli,
Do was, ktorych udzialem
Mialo bye wesele
Czynow mysli i data, piesni, uczt.
Dwa ocalone wyrazy:
Prawda i sprawiedliwosc.
("W Warszawie," O)
What are you doing here, poet, on the ruins

Of St. John's Cathedral this sunny
Day in spring?
What are you thinking here, where the wind
Blowing from the Vistula scatters
The red dust of the rubble?
You swore never to be
a ritual mourner.
You swore never to touch
The deep wounds of your nation
So you would not make them holy
With the accursed holiness that pursues
Descendants for many centuries.
But the lament of Antigone
Searching for her brother
Is indeed beyond the power

Of endurance. And the heart
Is a stone in which is enclosed,
Like an insect, the dark love
Of a most unhappy land.
I did not want to love so,
That was not my design.
I did not want to pity so,
That was not my design.
My pen is lighter
Than a hummingbird's feather. This burden
Is too much for it to bear.
How can I live in this country
Where the foot knocks against
The unburied bones of kin?
I hear voices, see smiles. I cannot
write anything; five hands
Seize my pen
And order me to write
The story of their lives and death.
Was I born to become
A ritual mourner?
I want to sing of festivities,
The greenwood into which Shakespeare
Often took me. Leave
To poets a moment of happiness,
Otherwise your world will perish.
It's madness to live without joy
And to repeat to the dead
Whose part was to be gladness
Of action in thought and in the flesh, singing, feasts,
Only the two salvaged words:
Truth and justice.
Warsaw, 1945
("In Warsaw," CP, 79)
The end of the poem signals a realm of issues which, with the passing of
time and approaching sociopolitical changes, draw the attention of the poet
Between the Universalsof Moral Sensibility & Historical Consciousness I 11
and become one of the principal motifs of his works: here, his moralizing
tone is gathering strength through taking an explicitly dramatic stand
which points to the cause of the ongoing struggle and at the same time con-
tains its repudiation. The last stanza of the poem "W malignie" ("In
Delirium"), written in 1940, ends thus:
Pokoj na wieki ludziom dobrej woli.

Wszystkim, co prawde. ziemi poznac chca.
Az, jako ziarno bywa od kakolu,
Od dobra bedzie oddzielone zlo.
("W malignie," O)
Peace be for ever to men of good will,

to all who want to learn the truth of the earth,
till, as a grain is separated from cockles
good will be separated from evil.
("In Delirium," tr. E.M.)
Milosz's conception of the world does not allow for evasions or for the
courting of compromise; the poet belongs to those who want to come to
know the truth of the earth, because it is a vital, inexhaustible fountain-
head of creation; it is the substance of creation. We thus read in the poem
"Toast" ("A Toast") the following words:
A poezja jest prawda. I kto ja, obedrze

Z prawdy, niech jej kupuje trumne kuta w srebrze.
("Toast," SD)
Poetry is truth. If you strip it of truth

you buy for it a silver-wrought coffin.
("A Toast," tr. E.M.)
What, then, is truth? It is not, in any case, fidelity to the external details of
reality, or descriptions of nature which call to mind the realistic depictions
of a painter. There is no doubt: the particular, the sensual perception of the
world has an important function in Milosz's poetry, but truth above all
means fidelity to one's own experience, convictions and values; it is an in-
cessant striving towards a definition of one's own "I." At the foundation of
truth lies a moral assessment of experience. The moral sensibility of the
poet often is paired with the dispassionateness of observation.
12 I E D W A R D M O Z E J K O
These general assumptions find their historical concretization. Irena

Stawiriska, for example, writes that poems such as "Portret z polowy XX
wieku" ("Mid-Twentieth-Century Portrait") as well as "Dziecie Europy"
("Child of Europe"), written just after the war, exercised tremendous in-
fluence on the older, as well as the younger generation of Poles: they
learned the poems by heart, copied them by hand and distributed them
among the multitudes of lovers of poetry.8 Why did they evoke such popu-
larity? Generally speaking, we may acknowledge that they warned of the
approaching Stalinist era of duplicity, mendacity and terror. These poems
expressed not only the visionary character of Milosz's poetry, his astonish-
ing perspicacity, his ability to reconcile universal assumptions with histori-
cal perspective, but also an intensified tone or sarcasm, irony and bitter ac-
cusation. "Portret z polowy XX wieku" presents an image of a person
living in a world of double values, of a cynical, double-faced person who
"Rele_ oparl na pismach Marksa, ale w domu czyta Ewangelie' ["Keeping
one hand on Marx's writings, he reads the Bible in private" (SP, 58)]. In
"Dziecie Europy," the feeling of guilt towards those killed or murdered
during the war stems from the fact that those who survived saved them-
selves at the expense of those who were lost; they escaped death thanks to
the shrewdness, the cleverness of a civilization which takes away frankness
and honesty and teaches hypocrisy:
Do wyboru majac smierc wlasna i smierc przyjaciela

Wybieralismy jego smierc, myslac zimno: byle sie spemilo.
("Dziecie, Europy," SD)
Having the choice of our own death and that of a friend,

We chose his, coldly thinking: let it be done quickly.
("Child of Europe," SP, 59)
Here Milosz stands forward as a critic of contemporary civilization; he

warns that external material well-being does not go hand-in-hand with
moral decency. The intensity of this indictment brings to mind another
writer, Tadeusz Borowski, who at about the same time wrote with embit-
tered, biting, brutal frankness characteristic of his wartime narratives, al-
though the motivation for such a posture was different in the two cases.
The centuries of human evolution towards contemporary civilization which
led man to today's refined ways of thought did not teach honesty, but
rather deprived man of inner simplicity and sensitivity of warmth, and
formed in him a soulless rationalism or cynicism. The eight stanzas of this

poem are actually a systematic portrayal of different forms of contempo-
rary mendacity; those who went through the Gehenna of Stalinist
casuistry can interpret them today as a reminder of a nightmare.
These verses constitute a link between Milosz's earlier works and those
of the early fifties; they lead to his ultimate break with the communist
regime. For those who, in their servility towards the regime, showed him
their lack of confidence, these works could without doubt become a pretext
for accusing him of a desire to emigrate; emigration ultimately took place
in 1951. What were the motives behind this step, which in its time caused
political polemics and brought down on Milosz's head so many thunder-
bolts and so much censure from a certain section of Poles abroad? He was
accused of having decided not to return to Poland for personal reasons, for
egoistic writer's motives, for wanting to retain the untouchability of his
"aesthetic I." He was slandered with exaggerated aestheticism, as in the
opinion of his adversaries his declaration explaining his motives for re-
maining in the West did not contain expressions of disapproval of the polit-
ical system in Poland. They even accused him of being double-faced, be-
cause they simplified complex problems into the simple argument that
when the nation is suffering, a poet should not care only for the preserva-
tion of his independence as a writer; he should actively engage himself in
the fight against the hated and forcefully imposed dictatorship. Through
the perspective of years and in the entire context of Milosz's known works,
how does his choice to emigrate now look? Two articles throw considerable
light on this decision: the now-famous "Nie" ("No") and "Poezja i dialek-
tyka" ("Poetry and Dialectics"), printed in consecutive issues of the Paris
monthly Kultura in May and June, 1951. In fact, Milosz admits that over a
certain period of time he was in agreement with the social changes which
took place in postwar Poland, but from the moment "when it was decided
to christen me and writers similar to me ... I said: "No!"9 What does the
word "christen" mean here? Of course it means the imposition of the
Soviet doctrine of "socialist realism" as the obligatory norm of artistic crea-
tion. From the moment of such a "christening," a writer was considered to
be a "socialist realist." This was unacceptable to Milosz, since the introduc-
tion of such a unifying and arbitrary method deprived writers of the right
to think, of the right to their own interpretation of the facts and processes
of reality. In this connection the poet wrote the following:
What is meant here is not the right to practise "art for art's sake." We
live in times when the [gratification of the] writer's egotism is the worst
use which can be made of freedom. What is meant here is the right to
revolt and to judge laws, customs and institutions. Socialist realism
defines in detail how a writer ought to observe, how to select from
among his observations, and to which conclusions he should come.10
Without doubt, therefore, Milosz's choice to emigrate was above all an act
of moral resistance. All other consequences may be seen as stemming from
this decision. The attack by Polish emigrant circles was rather a demonstra-
tion of ill will, a misunderstanding, or better said, a lack of understanding
of Milosz's attitude; maybe it was a little of each. A writer was attacked
who after the War never besmirched himself by writing one line which
could be taken advantage of by the Polish communist regime for the ex-
temporaneous objectives of tactical or political games. It happened thus be-
cause he defended the pride of the writer's vocation, that, which in English,
is expressed by the untranslatable yet by all means appropriate word
"integrity." Milosz's attitude resulted from a nonconformist understand-
ing of the role of literature; by no means did it result from the substitution
of one political doctrine for another ideology, as his critics seemed to de-
mand; for the writer is not a politician but the conscience of his nation, or
the collective consciousness of the readership. Here again it is fitting to
quote his characteristic remark:
A writer's ambition should be to touch the simple, honest people who

may never have read Proust or Joyce, but who are absorbed by far from
insignificant problems."
The battle for "Art" with a capital "A" involves the most intimate inner
instincts of the artist; it touches the most fundamental matters resulting
from his vision of the world; "... the game does not concern undefined
'cultural values'," claimed Milosz in his article "Poezja i dialektyka":
On the contrary, the most fundamental human beliefs are engaged here:
on the settling of some seemingly completely abstract struggles depends
the future of a certain type of civilization and thus the fate of the worker
and the peasant as well as the artist.12
In his famous article "Nie," Milosz states that a condition for authenticity
of a work of art is not only excellence of artistic craft, but above all its
moral content. When we examine Milosz's concept of art more carefully,
we see that it is built upon three inseparable elements: 1) truth: the artist
should observe reality in such a way that "nothing [Milosz's emphasis]
should be lost"; 2) vision: a work has a visionary character; it is "a vision-
ary, specific cognition of reality"; that is, "it moves ahead of the collective
consciousness and. . . discovers new truths"; and 3) integrity: the third
component of this conception is the rectitude or integrity of the moral pos-
ture of an artist which rejects unconditionally all forms of opportunism, of
an artist who does not agree to the betrayal of his creative individuality,
neither for material wealth nor on behalf of the most sagacious philosophy
or ideology. This, of course, remains in a neat harmony with the principle
number one.
From this apolitical conception of art grows one of the most superb politi-
cal books known to Polish literature, namely Zniewolony umyst, published
in 1953. The symbols "Alpha," "Beta," "Gamma," and "Delta" are not
difficult to decipher. Behind them are hidden Jerzy Andrzejewski, Jerzy
Putrament, Tadeusz Borowski and Konstanty Ildefons Galczyriski. Milosz
creates superb literary portraits of these writers and shows the mechanism
drawing them into the service of the totalitarian machine of the state,
whose subjugation of artists was put forward as one of its paramount and
crucial tasks. In spite of a liking for, or even a cordial relationship with
some of the above writers, Milosz did not waver in exposing their
"games," their two-edged, not to say two-faced attitude towards the com-
munist rulers. He did so with all the sincerity, however painful, yet in-
dispensible for the revelation of the tragedies not only of Polish in-
tellectuals, but of East European intellectuals in general. Only frankness
could bring to the light of day the full dimensions of these tragedies which
in more than one case ended in death by suicide.
In one of the first chapters of Zniewolony umysi, the author introduces
the concept of "ketman." Ketman is a word from Arabic which roughly
translates as "hypocrisy" or "conformism."13 Ketman is the art of deception
which consists of passing over things in silence, of hiding one's true feel-
ings towards the ruler while at the same time maintaining a feeling of supe-
riority over him. In the system created by the Soviets, Milosz differentiates
between different types of ketman: national, revolutionary-puritanical,
aesthetic, professional, sceptical, metaphysical and ethical. The reader be-
comes aware that indeed all spheres of life in this artificial, bookish system
are redolent with hypocrisy and deception and that the system itself is de-
pendent upon force. It is not only the ruler who is deceived; there is in-
sincerity in communal life, in social relationships, which becomes everyday
l6 I EDWARD MOZEJKO
practice and a principle of survival. Sincerity and truth cannot go hand-in-

hand with fear. It is significant that in his description of the problems of the
"new faith," or communism, Milosz restricts himself to areas which he
knows well; that is, to literature and art. By analogy, however, and also
through the many details spread throughout the work concerning the af-
flictions or the absurdities of everyday life in the "peoples' republics," a
comprehensive picture emerges from this book of a system based on the
argument of force and the violation of human dignity. Milosz was the first
writer to make such an extensive, well-ordered analysis of a system im-
posed by the Soviets on the countries of Eastern and Central Europe and to
reveal the depths of its degeneration. In its essence, Zniewolony umyst was
not to be a political work; rather it was supposed to be a confession, but as it
was published at the height of Stalinism and the cold war, it had to become
political. It is worth mentioning another paradox connected with the pub-
lishing of Zniewolony umysi: this book, not being either in the opinion of
the author himself, nor in the opinion of the critics, the most important
work of his life, brought him renown and for some time obscured the great-
ness of his poetry. This is not an isolated case in the history of modern lit-
erature. One is reminded here of Boris Pasternak, the great Russian poet
who became famous for his novel Doctor Zhivago.
Whereas Zniewolony umysi gave a description of the most general laws
of the system of government which was born with the "new faith" and
thus could be applied to the situation in all "peoples' democracies," the
novel Zdobycie wtadzy (The Seizure of Power) from 1953 brought us to the
heartland of Poland. I know of no other work which so comprehensively
and bluntly reflects the period during which the communists took power in
Poland, so tragic in its consequences. The tragedy of the Warsaw Uprising
is shown here, as is the drama of the Polish intelligentsia, the cynicism of
the new rulers, the Jewish question and above all the crushing hopeless-
ness, the utter desperation and the dismal atmosphere of the times. All
those who lived in Poland during those times will find in Zdobycie wiadzy a
part of their own drama, a painful experience stemming from a feeling of
powerlessness and of falling into a deep abyss. Jerzy Andrzejewski's Popiot
i diament (Ashes and Diamonds) dealt with the same period of time, but it
gave a false picture of the year 1945—46. It is strange that no one before
Milosz has stated this clearly.14 When one reads this book, one gets the im-
pression that it was meant as a novel of propaganda for youth under the age
of seventeen. In the article "Poezja i dialektyka," Milosz wrote the follow-
ing:
In his novel Ashes and Diamonds, my friend Jerzy Andrzejewski al-

lowed himself to depart from the truth about the year 1945, which we
spent together in Cracow, as he was staying at the Home of the Writers'
Union and had no direct contact with the truly horrifying suffering of
this nation in its particulars. In replacing reality with schemata: 1) the
depravity of the intelligentsia; 2) youth, or the lost ethic of faithfulness;
3) communists, or the victorious ethic of the social objective, he did not
pay the debt which he owed the collective tragedy.15
This outstanding debt was paid by Milosz's novel Zdobycie wladzy which
can be seen as a form of polemics with Popiol i diament.*6
M ilosz's works have a surprising continuity and a consistency rarely

found among writers. It is therefore a highly risky undertaking to
look for some kind of caesura, for a border separating one period from an-
other in his case. After all, even the aforementioned works, which are the
most political of Milosz's writing, incorporate a historical perspective, a
concrete description of occurrences and a universal perception, which in my
opinion constitutes the main characteristic of the entire literary output of
the author of Traktat poetycki. Despite the above statement, it is difficult
to resist the temptation to insert certain delimitations. Even the poet him-
self seems to notice such a caesura, when in the preface Zniewolony umysl
he admits that the war has changed him considerably. Milosz writes:
During the occupation I became more conscious of the social meaning of

literature and the Nazi atrocities had a strong influence on the substance
of my works; at the same time, my poetry became more understandable,
as normally happens when a poet wants to communicate something im-
portant to his readers.17
It appears that a certain period in Milosz's creativity comes to an end at

the close of the half-century and that a new period begins. The difficulty
lies in trying to define the difference. In his article "Spoleczne role poety"
("The Social Roles of the Poet"), the Polish critic Janusz Maciejewski dis-
tinguishes between two contemporary models of poetry: a) the poet as a
judge of reality; and b) the poet as an investigator of reality. He applies this
theory to Milosz's works.18 Maciejewski believes that in the first period of
l8 I EDWARD M O Z E J K O
Milosz's creativity there is an overtone of "the poet as a judge of reality"

and in the second period, of "the poet as an investigator of reality." The
criteria proposed for the establishment of the caesura awaken reservations
for various reasons. A "judge" and an "investigator" are present both in
the early and in the later period of Milosz's creativity. The difference con-
sists of a varying accentuation in the two periods. The "poet as investigator
of reality" also raises doubts, especially as to the meaning of the last word
in the phrase. The question comes to mind: What reality is meant, present
or past? Material or metaphysical? The questions keep coming. The word
"reality" has been abused so often that it has become hackneyed and must
arouse justifiable reservations, especially in works like Milosz's. The word
"reality," as interpreted by J. Maciejewski, does not encompass the vision-
ary character of the poetry of the author of "Traktat moralny" ("A Moral
Treatise"); he is a poet who frequently takes us beyond the realm of
earthly matters and places us in the presence of ultimate questions. I per-
sonally would propose a different criterion for division. It seems to me that
somewhere in the mid-fifties, Milosz's poetic creativity leads in two direc-
tions: on the artistic level it achieves an ever greater simplicity; that is, it
uses ever more simple means of artistic expression and therefore arrives at
a hitherto unknown laconicism and conciseness, whereas in content it takes
the direction of further philosophizing: it takes us into the sphere of meta-
physics; it is ever more fascinated by the mysteries of human existence
and, let us not hesitate to use the phrase, a knowledge of God. Nobody
noticed this as aptly as Stefan Cardinal Wyszynski, the late Primate of
Poland, in his message to the participants in the ceremony during which
the Catholic University of Lublin conferred an honorary doctorate on
Czeslaw Milosz:
In the effort of lonely navigation through history the man named

Czeslaw Milosz is supported by a vision of God Incarnate, which exists
in each deliverance of man from bondage.19
It is therefore necessary to state clearly that Milosz's reality is a multi-

farious reality, or rather a multidimensional one; and therefore his ap-
probation of Einstein's theories should not surprise us. With his outlook,
Milosz encompasses the most opposed, sometimes even contradictory, phe-
nomena of the world; he combines in his works widely separated elements
which, it would appear, cannot be reconciled. Thus, regardless of the affects
of the writer's individuality and harmony of vision, this poetry is without

question difficult to interpret. Both the spiritual and material phenomena
of our time are encountered; there are reflections of past and present, of
culture and civilization, of the individual and the collectivity, of univer-
sality and temporality. Polyphony as a creative principle, so apparent in
"Glosy biednych ludzi" ("Voices of Miserable People"), for example, re-
mains one of the foremost characteristics of Milosz's poetry.
Milosz believes in the world's metaphysical order. In this respect he is
heir to the European romantic tradition and its Polish counterpart. This
metaphysical character of Milosz's poetry often reveals itself in the form of
a dichotomy between the physical world and the spiritual world. Behind the
sensuality, the physical tangibility of his many poems, is often hidden
some other unknown and inscrutable order. In the poem "Wiara"
("Faith") from the cycle "Swiat (poema naiwne)" ("The World (A Naive
Poem)") we read the same avowal:
Wiara jest wtedy, kiedy ktos zobaczy

Listek na wodzie albo krople rosy
I wie, ze one sa-bo sa konieczne.
Wiara jest takze, jezeli ktos zrani

Noge kamieniem i wie, ze kamienie
Sa po to, zeby nogi nam ranily.
("Wiara," O)
The word Faith means when someone sees

A dewdrop or a floating leaf, and knows
That they are, because they have to be.
It means that when someone's foot is hurt

By a sharp rock, he also knows that rocks
Are here so that they can hurt our feet.
("Faith," SN, 143-44)
2O I E D W A R D M O Z E J K O
The same motif will be heard again in the novel Dolina Issy (The Issa Val-
ley). One of the characters says:
"Take an oak. Any oak in the forest. You look at it standing there,
and what do you think? That it's where it ought to be, that place and no
other. Right?"
"Right."
"But supposing the acorn was dug up and eaten by a wild pig. Would
you still look down at the ground and say an oak tree belonged
there?"...
"No. Why not? Because once the thing is, it's like it had to be that
way always, always and forever. Same as with a man."20
In one of the relatively new poems, the order of physical existence is ac-
cepted as a gift which combines with a feeling of inner cheerfulness and
happiness:
Dzien taki szcze_sliwy.

Mgla opadla wczesnie, pracowalem w ogrodzie.
Kolibry przystawaly nad kwiatem kaprifolium.
Nie bylo na ziemi rzeczy, ktora chcialbym miec.
Nie znalem nikogo, komu warto byloby zazdroscic.
Co przydarzyto sie, zlego, zapomnialem.
Nie wstydzilem sie myslec, ze bylem kim jestem.
Nie czulem w ciele zadnego bolu.
Prostujc sie, widzialem niebieskie morze i zagle.
("Dar," GWS)
A day so happy.
Fog lifted early, I worked in the garden.
Hummingbirds were stopping over honeysuckle flowers.
There was no thing on earth I wanted to possess.
I knew no one worth my envying him.
Whatever evil I had suffered, I forgot.
To think that once I was the same man did not embarrass me.
In my body I felt no pain.
When straightening up, I saw the blue sea and sails.
("Gift," SP, 117)
It would be a mistake to think that by accepting the world in this way the
poet solves the dilemmas of existence. Evil and good remain inseparable
parts of our existence; evil appears in the form of wrong and pain. Exis-
tence is suffering, but this does not mean that one must accept the suffer-
ing. Milosz's creativity from the mature years contains a large number of
allusions directed against injustice, mendacity, hypocrisy, violence, and the
abasement of human dignity. Sometimes these allusions take a general,
philosophical form; sometimes they are concrete, referring to a specific sit-
uation. In the poem "Rady" ("Counsels"), for example, we have the fol-
lowing stanza:
Czlowiekowi potrafiono dac do zrozumienia,

ze jezeli zyje, to tylko z laski poteznych.
Niech wiec zajmie sie piciem kawy i lowieniem motyli.
Kto kocha Rzecz Pospolita,, bedzie mial dlon ucieta.
("Rady," MBI)
Man has been given to understand

that he lives only by the grace of those in power.
Let him therefore busy himself sipping coffee, catching butterflies.
Who cares for the Republic will have his right hand cut off.
("Counsels," SP, 109)
In order to understand the bitter irony of these words and the anger they
contain, it is necessary to remember that they are an allusion to the in-
famous memory of Jozef Cyrankiewicz, for many years premier of the Pol-
ish People's Republic. After the incidents in Poznari, in 1956, he
threatened, in one of his speeches, that those who raise their hand against
the "people's republic" would have the hand cut off.
Milosz's poetic world is far removed from the idyllic. It is filled with
sharp contradictions and questions difficult to answer. I have already men-
tioned that the lyrical hero of this poetry is torn between despair and hope.
Speaking of this despair, the poet in The Land of Ulro makes the following
confession:
Had I not known tragedy, both private and public, and if most of my life
had I not been a struggle at the scream's edge, I too would have found
nothing there.21
22 EDWARD MOZEJKO
Yet Ziema Ulro is itself a symbol of suffering and loneliness in which the
poet has long since lived, as he himself admits. Whence, then, may one
draw hope? Here we touch the most difficult point in Milosz's philosophy
of life; I would not pretend to give a satisfactory answer to the question. It
seems, however, that the answer must be sought in Milosz's growing inter-
est in metaphysical and religious problems. It also lies in his belief about
the return of the past, so clearly stated in the Charles Eliot Norton lectures
published under the title The Witness of Poetry:
Earlier I spoke of the lessons of biology and of reductionist Weltans-

chauung professed universally today. I expressed the hope that it will be
superseded by another vision better adapted to the complexity of the
world and of individuals. It seems to me that this will be connected, in
one or another way, with a new dimension entered on by elemental
humanity—and here I expect some surprise from my audience—the
dimension of the past of our human race.22
This visionary interest is also apparent in the collection of poems Miasto

bez imienia (City Without a Name) from 1969 and in Gdzie wschodzi
sionce i kedy zapada (From Where the Sun Rises to Where It Sets) from
1974. Generally speaking, the poet draws strength, hope and cheerfulness
of spirit from the moral norms laid down by Christianity; for Milosz, how-
ever, these norms are not a stiff structure of behaviour hardened in dogma.
It is not an acceptance without reservation, a taking of the easy road. The
difficulty stems from the fact that we live in times in which God does not
reveal outward signs of His presence:
Nie myslalem, ze zyc bede w tak osobliwej chwili.

Kiedy Bog skalnych wyzyn i gromow,
Pan Zastepow, kyrios Sabaoth,
Najdotkliwiej upokorzy ludzi,
Pozwoliwszy im dzialac jak tylko zapragna,
Im zostawiajac: wnioski i nie mowiac nic.
("Oeconomia Divina," GWS)
I did not expect to live in such an unusual moment,

When the God of thunders and of rocky heights,
The Lord of hosts, Kyrios Sabaoth,
Would humble people to the quick,
allowing them to act whatever way they wished,

leaving to them conclusions, saying nothing.
("Oeconomia Divina," SP, 106)
In "Veni Creator" he adds:
Prosilem nieraz, wiesz sam, zeby figura w kosciele

podniosla dla mnie reke, raz jeden jedyny.
Ale rozumiem ze znaki moga byc tylko ludzkie.
Zbudz wiec jednego czlowieka, gdziekolwiek na ziemi
(nie mnie, bo jednak znam co przyzwoitosc)
i pozwol abym patrzac na niego podziwiac mogl Ciebie.
("Veni Creator," MBI)
Many a time I asked, you know it well, that the statue in church
lift its hand, only once, just once, for me.
But I understand that signs must be human,
therefore call one man, anywhere on earth,
not me—after all I have some decency—
and allow me, when I look at him, to marvel at you.
("Veni Creator," SN, 183)
This is a situation which might be called troublesome, but it does not evoke
in Milosz's lyrical hero a doubt in the existence of God. Thus with justifica-
tion the late Primate Stefan Cardinal Wyszynski speaks of "the warm and
human presence of God" in the poetry of the author of Ziemia Ulro. Two
books seem to be important for an understanding of Milosz' works: Rod-
zinna Europa (1958) (Native Realm] and Ziemia Ulro (1977). To the extent
that the former clarifies the sources which formed his poetic individuality,
the latter throws light on his philosophical credo as it has developed during
the past twenty years of his writing.
When Milosz decided to emigrate, he judged that he was committing sui-
cide as a writer. The history of his creativity in the past thirty years is a
complete denial of such misgivings. In this period six volumes of poetry,
two novels and ten volumes of essays on literary, philosophical and aes-
thetic questions were published. The unusually significant role of the Paris
periodical Kultura, a Polish literary monthly, cannot be passed over in si-
lence; it opened its columns to Milosz and, thanks to the untiring energy of
its editor, J. Giedroyc, made possible the publishing of his works in book
form. In addition, two works were written in English: The History of Pol-
ish Literature (1969) and The Emperor of the Earth: Modes of Eccentric Vi-
sion (1978).
It is an impressive literary output, testifying to the writer's unusual
diligence. His essays touch upon a variety of important issues of our time.
They contain a reevaluation of the cultural heritage, polemics with contem-
porary literary and philosophical trends still in vogue (Marxism and Exis-
tentialism), but above all they combine a freshness of outlook with an
erudition rarely encountered today. The form of construction of these es-
says should in future become the subject of a special study of the aesthetics
of literary sketches.23 Milosz displays a piety and an attachment to tradition
which is rare today. It is apparent not only in his literary-critical works on
Polish, English, French and American literature but manifests itself with
particular artistry in his poetry.
In connection with this, another term which is associated with Milosz's
works, the Classicism of poetry, requires explanation. The term is also used
when referring to such twentieth-century poets as T.S. Eliot or Osip
Mandelstam.24 It is known in other domains of art, for example, in music.
Classicism entails a deep attachment to tradition combined with a disci-
plined treatment of poetic discourse and concreteness of presentation which
at times brings to mind realism. The works of those artists who are re-
garded as classicists are, so to speak, generated by the realities of our
heritage in the art of the past and by the realities of culture in its different
spheres and in its various epochs. Consequently, they display unusually
strong intensity of metatextual correlations. Milosz himself wrote the fol-
lowing :
Many a time ... I pondered over Classicism, or rather over the reoccur-
ring temptation of Classicism in European culture. In its mature ver-
sions it is literature nourished by literature, because the striving to
achieve the heights of perfection demands the distillation of what has
been handed over by predecessors, because more important in this case is
the relation of the apprentice to the master than a writer's relation to the
surrounding objects.25
One should not be misled by the final remark in the above citation. It is
true: the modern classicist strives toward integrating within his own poetic
vision traditional values of the past (myths, religious thought, aesthetic
conventions, social, political concepts as they occurred in literature or folk-
Between the Universalsof Moral Sensibility & Historical Consciousness I 25
lore). He is exceptionally concerned with the strictly literary nature of

poetry, and hence, a much stronger degree of "literariness" is inherent in
his works. Yet, at the same time, he subjects all these poetic components to
his own intellectual scrutiny and confronts them with his own epoch, with
contemporary questions of human existence. Hence the transcendental,
meditative, philosophical, and, at times, pessimistic or apocalyptic tone of
this poetry. The art of today's classicists is not always easy to understand
and the reader's encounter with it means a continuous intellectual chal-
lenge. Whether a writer or a composer, both have their roots in the ample
and varied tradition. The syncretic character of this poetry creates, no
doubt, difficulty in reception: it requires of readers extensive reading and
considerable knowledge of the cultural past. Milosz's multidimensional
Classicism is in this respect no exception, and, I would suggest, constitutes
an especially complex case.
The impulse to foster a programme of Classicism (to be sure, Milosz
never clearly formulated such a programme), or rather the impulse to prac-
tise literary Classicism in a more conscious way came probably from the
works of Anglo-American poets such as T.S. Eliot, W.H. Auden, and K.
Shapiro (for example, in the latter's Essay on Rime). His classical tendency
manifests itself in a striving for precision, for a clarity stemming from the
internal cohesion and logic of the text. Other manifestations of the classical
tendency are the striving of the poet to maintain a distance between himself
and the lyrical subject, that is, a nonidentification of these two notions; the
renewed use of long poetic forms which are capable of undertaking great
philosophical, religious themes, themes of civilization and of art in general
in order that he be able to "speak directly." The realization of these creative
principles may be found in many of Milosz's works, especially in "Traktat
moralny" (1947), "Toast" (1949), Traktat poetycki (1957) and The Wit-
ness of Poetry (1983). The latter collection of Milosz's lectures at Harvard
is particularly revealing with regard to his understanding of poetry and its
role in modern society. The poet laments the existing abyss between
writers and readers, an abyss that occurred for the first time at the turn of
the century. He rejects the idea of "pure poetry," aestheticism and extreme
pessimism which express sterile impotence and lack of hope. Milosz defini-
tely declares himself to be on the side of "poetry of content." This is pre-
cisely the main thrust of modern classicist aesthetics.
A few words must be said about Traktat poetycki. In the annals of twen-
tieth-century Polish literature, this is the most ambitious and the most sig-
nificant poetic work because thematically it encompasses both recent Polish
26 EDWARD MOZEJKO
history and recent Polish literature, as well as philosophical considerations

and religious motifs. It is a poem of digression par excellence in which we
perceive the poet's tone of moral commitment, his concern for the fate of
the world and his description of Poland's tragedy. In the sense that a Polish
theme is undertaken on a wider, generalized scale, this is probably the most
"Polish" of Milosz's works. The tragedy of the country is at once his trag-
edy:
Na jakze dlugo starczy mi nonsensu

Polski, gdzie pisze si? poezje, wzruszen
Z ograniczonq. odpowiedzialnosci^?
ChcQ nie poezji, ale dykcji nowej.
Bo tylko ona pozwoli wyrazic
Te_ now3. czufosc, a w niej ocalenie
Od prawa, ktore nie jest naszym prawem,
Od koniecznosci, ktora nie jest nasza,
Chocbysmy nasze jej nadali imi?.
(IP)
For how long I will acquiesce in the nonsense

of Poland, where they write poetry of feelings
With a limited responsibility?
I do not want poetry, but a new diction.
For only it enables us to express
That new openness liberating us
From a law that is not a law of ours,
Even if we were willing to give it our name.
("Poetic Treatise," tr. E.M.)
At the same time, however, these lines are not devoid of irony aimed at the
"poetry of feelings with a limited responsibility." This may imply either a
literature of antiquated sensibility, or a literature constrained by ideological
factors. The poet pleads for a "new diction," speaking against the historical
situation imposed on his nation by others. Here, both history and literature
are intertwined in a masterly, subtle manner, and the writer is seen as
someone at variance with the existing conditions.
Both the understanding of tradition and its utilization have a syncretic
character in Milosz's works. In "List potprywatny o poezji" ("A Semi-
private Letter on Poetry") he wrote the following:
One should feel sorry that in Poland, whenever somebody wants to

speak on so-called "great themes," he falls into the romantic manner,
which allegedly shows his fidelity to tradition, but to a tradition from
which many centuries have been cut off. 26
Apparent in his works is a great admiration for A. Mickiewicz, but also an

equally deep attachment to his kinsman, the French poet Oscar de Milosz,
to the Swedish scholar and philosopher Emanuel Swedenborg, the English
poet W. Blake, the Russian Feodor Dostoyevski; to the Manichaeism and
its Slavic extension, Bogomilism. This list is indeed imposing, yet it can be
supplemented by adding more recent writers, such as for example Lev
Shestov or the French writer Simone Weil. At the same time, however, in
The Land of Ulro Milosz makes the following admission:
If I were asked to name the source of my poetry, I would have to answer:

my childhood, which was a childhood of carols, Month of Mary devo-
tions, vespers—and of the Protestant Bible, the only one then available.27
In other words, his poetry is open to the effects of different strata of cul-
ture, having begun from the most elementary and popular which we absorb
in the years of childhood and ending with the most complex ethical, aes-
thetic and philosophical systems. I would not want to be misunderstood
here: I do not mean influences, but the creative utilization of the past.
Milosz's Classicism is undogmatic, drawing from the most varied sources
of the past. His sensitivity to such diverse strata of tradition should not sur-
prise us. He was born and raised in a multilingual and multicultural envi-
ronment among Poles, Lithuanians, White Russians, Jews and Russians;
thus the poet's firm solidarity with these national groups (with the excep-
tion of the Russians as a nation) and his frequent appearances as their
spokesman and defender, seeking redress for their violated rights. This is
especially apparent in his speech on the occasion of receiving the Nobel
Prize.
Let us sum up our reflections and answer a difficult question: what
makes this poet so fascinating and great? It seems that Milosz, as no other
poet, has addressed those issues which, for our epoch, are the most funda-
mental and essential: 1) the crisis of contemporary civilization and its slow
disintegration; 2) defense of the individual; a defense of the individuality
and dignity of man faced with the dismal spectre of totalitarianism. This
defense carries with it a ray of hope; it rejects existentialist nihilism and de-
velops an affection for the values of the Judeo-Christian tradition; it em-

braces the various aspects of the tradition; that is, religion, philosophy and
culture. In my opinion this is the most stimulating and human current in
Milosz's poetry, restoring faith in the sense of our existence. When we
come into contact with this current we get the impression that we are draw-
ing from a clear, undefiled well of wisdom, faith, goodness, and love.
Notes
1. See K. Dybciak, "Tak czytano Milosza," Przeglqd powszechny, no. 4 (1981), p.

63-72. Quotation translated by E. Mozejko.
2. Only recently, J. Bloriski addressed the question of "ethical foundations" of
Milosz's poetry in his article "Muzyka poznych lat albo o formie moraine],"
Tygodnik powszechny, no. 27 (1986).
3. Cz. Milosz has translated this term (which linguistically stems from the
Lithuanian) as "brashwood" or "dry twigs half charred in the fire but still
glowing." See his The History of Polish Literature (London: Macmillan, 1969),
p. 412.
4. A detailed discussion of these trends can be found in B. Carpenter, The Poetic
Avant-Garde in Poland (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1983), p.
234
5. For a more detailed analysis of "Kolysanka" see J.J. Lipski, "Kolysanka" in Cz.
Milosz, Trzy zimy & Glosy o wierszach (London: Aneks, i987(reprint)). In-
cluded is a section of critical articles on Milosz's poetry under the title "Glosy o
wierszach" (Voices on Poems), R. Gorczyriska and P. Kloczowski, eds. The ar-
ticle I refer to appears on pp. 104—6.
6. Cz. Milosz, The Land of Ulro (New York: Farrar Strauss Giroux, 1984), p. 271.
For the original see Cz. Milosz, Ziemia Ulro (Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1977),
p. 208.
7. Milosz, The Land of Ulro, p. 272; and for the original see Milosz, Ziemia Ulro,
pp. 208-9.
8. I. Slawiriska, "The Image of the Poet and His Estate," World Literature Today
52, no. 3 (Summer 1978), p. 396.
9. See Cz. Milosz, "Nie," Kultura, Paris, no. 5 (1951), p. 4 for the original.
Translation by E. Mozejko.
10. Ibid., p. 7. Translation by E. Mozejko.
11. Ibid., p. 5. Translation by E. Mozejko.
12. See Cz. Milosz, "Poezja i dialektyka," Kultura, Paris, no. 6 (1951), p. 32 for
the original. Translation by E. Mozejko.
13. T. Venclova, "Czeslaw Milosz: Despair and Grace," World Literature Today
52, no. 3 (Summer 1978), p. 394.
14. More than thirty years later, in the article "Popiol? Diament?", S. Mrozek sub-
jected Andrzejewski's novel to severe criticism. See the Paris monthly Kultura,
nos. 1-2 (1983), pp. 33-41.
15. For the original see Milosz, "Poezja i dialektyka," p. 38. Translation by E.
Mozejko.
16. Prof. M. Levine writes of this in her penetrating study "Warning to the West:
Milosz's Political Prose of the Fifties," included in this volume.
17. For the original see Cz. Milosz, Zniewolony umysi (Paris: Instytut Literacki,
1953), p. 14. Translation from the original Polish edition Preface by E.
Mozejko.
18. J. Maciejewski, "Spoleczne role poety," Literatura, no. 35 (1981), p. 12.
19. Stefan Kardynal Wyszyriski, "Do swiadkow promocji doktorskiej Laureata
Nagrody Nobla Czeslawa Milosza," Kultura, nos. 7-8 (1981), p. 15. Quota-
tion translated by E. Mozejko.
20. Cz. Milosz, The Issa Valley, tr. by Louis Iribarne (New York: Farrar Straus
Giroux, 1981), p. 160. For the original see Cz. Milosz, Dolina Issy (Paris: In-
stytut Literacki, 1979), p. no.
21. Milosz, The Land of Ulro, p. 212. For the original see Milosz, Ziemia Ulro, p.
166.
22. Cz. Milosz, The Witness of Poetry, The Charles Eliot Norton Lectures of
1981—82 (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1983), p. 109. It also
appears in Polish under the title Swiadectwo poezji. Szesc wykladow o
dotkliwosdach naszego wieku (Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1983), 93 p.
23. Quite a few articles about Milosz as an essayist were published by Polish critics
in the early eighties: K. Pierikosz, "Gdzie wschodzi slorice i kedy zpada," Liter-
atura 10, no. 5 [467] (1981), p. 12; A. Kijowski, "Tematy Milosza," Tworczosc
37, no. 6 [431] (1981), pp. 33-44; K. Metrak, "Cztery glosy do Milosza," Lit-
eratura 10, no. 14 [476] (1981), pp. 7, 12; J. Pieszczachowicz, "Okolice Ulro,"
Literatura 2, no. 12 [15] (1983), pp. 12-14.
24. E. Mozejko, "Two Versions of Classicism: O. Mandelstam and T.S. Eliot,"
Russian Language Journal 40 (1986), pp. 111—21.
25. Cz. Milosz, "O niewiedzy, wyuczonej i literackiej," Kultura 6 (1980), pp.
30—31. Translation by E. Mozejko.
26. Cz. Milosz, "List polprywatny o poezji," inKontynenty (Paris: Instytut Liter-
acki, 1958), p. 70.
27. Milosz, The Land of Ulro, p. 248. For the original see Cz. Milosz, Ziemia Ulro,
p. 191.
STANISLAW BERES
Czeslaw Milosz's Apocalypse1
I t is obvious even at first glance that Milosz's second volume of poetry

quite fundamentally from Poemat o czasie zastygiym (Poem on Time
Frozen). While the postulates with which the Zagarists made their debut
were within the realm of experience of "social" poetry, their second phase
of artistic development—which is associated primarily with three works:
Zagorski's Przyjscie wroga (The Coming of the Enemy), A. Rymkiewicz's
Tropiciel (The Pathfinder) and Milosz's Trzy zimy (Three Winters)—was
characterized by a remarkably developed visionariness, dreaminess, un-
bridled baroque associations, as well as restless and agitated imagery. They
combined to form a totally unique projection of the world of the
Apocalypse transmitted through the filter of individual imagination. This
world is defined not so much by a dark foreboding of the extermination
which threatens it, but rather by the unwavering certainty (which in these
poems still belongs to the sphere of artistic fiction) that it will have to redis-
cover its material equivalent on the plane of reality. The catastrophic vi-
sions of the Zagarists are woven from imaginative dreams, presentiments,
moods, fears and a symbolic system for which it is pointless to seek un-
30
Czeslaw Mitosz's Apocalypse 31
ambiguous semantic equivalents. This entire imaginary world, constructed

from poetical phantasmagoria, is ruled only by the laws of the authors'
restless imagination. In the face of uncertainties and with a sense of the ab-
surdity of an existence doomed to destruction, the authors turned away
from the "visible" world and escaped into realms subject to their in-
controvertible creative dictates and causative aesthetic voluntarism. The
tragic situation of the Israeli nation at the time of Antiochus IV Epiphanes
forced the authors of the classical apocalypses to turn towards a trans-
sensual world and to develop mysterious images and symbols with fantastic
or blatantly fairy tale features, built upon dream images and digressions on
the subject of numbers, stellar configurations and angels and devils.
Similarly, the uncertain reality of the first half of the 1930s in Poland
seemed to throw itself into the field of the poetic prophecies of the young
writers from the literary group "Zagary."
Each of the three poets named above took a slightly different road.
Zagorski, building his volume from records of dream hallucinations with
which he was visited around 1934, constructed a grotesque vision of a world
tormented by the Antichrist who intervenes in all spheres of human activ-
ity. This leads to a situation in which reality is transformed into an un-
exampled cultural pandemonium devoid of norms, principles and values,
disintegrating from the senseless actions of individuals and deviated collec-
tives. Rymkiewicz, for his part, stunned the world he himself had called
into existence through the destructive actions of a demonic Pathfinder, who
soars like a comet among galaxies and above the parched, sandy Earth, and
paralyzes the rotations of the heavenly spheres, causing dread, death and
destruction.
At this point one should ask what type of postulates we will discover in
Milosz's works. In his discussion of the first collection of Milosz's poems, J.
Kwiatkowski was already indicating that Trzy zimy is that phase in the de-
velopment of a poet in which the individual begins to dominate over soci-
ety, the duty of art becomes greater than the obligations towards humanity
and "pure" poetry takes precedence over creation with utilitarian aims.
This is a phase in which the poet immerses himself in unbridled symbolist
visions which are highly resistant to explicit definition due to the already
mentioned incredible table of fantastic images, of apprehensions and vi-
sions sometimes barely suggested and sometimes clearly explicated. When
these visions do not achieve complete aesthetic crystallization, they then
spill over into the next, which is equally foggy and difficult to comprehend.
It is a complexly woven and unusual poetic garden.
32 I STANISLAW BERES
K. Wyka entitled his essay on Milosz's Ocalenie (Rescue) "Ogrody

lunatyczne i ogrody pasterskie" ("Lunatic Gardens and Pastoral Gardens").
The poetry of Trzy zimy is precisely that lunatic garden, "a dominion of
deaf dreams" filled with a "maelstrom of images tangled like tropical veg-
etation." At the same time these are images which, because of their in-
tangibility, seem to mock the reader who would impute to them definitive
precise meanings. Sometimes we have the impression of being in contact
with some sort of rare poetic polyp which, being self-sufficient, nourishes
ever newer image segments of itself. They grow out from themselves like
successive layers of growths—summoned to life by Milosz's demiurgic im-
agination. Such are the gloomy images of this strange and terrifying poetic
world as it rises multiplying layer upon layer, so difficult to control and
comprehend. A state of incessant tension is maintained between this uni-
verse of the imagination and the reality which summons it to life. One
might say that Trzy zimy in its unrestrained catastrophism—since the re-
ality which the poet constructs is branded with the stigma of extermination
—is removed from everything by which it was actually determined. That is
only an apparent truth, however, since this convoluted poetics very sugges-
tively reflects the absurdity of the political and social situation in Europe
between the two World Wars, axiological chaos, the disorder of historical
processes and, finally, the tragic aspect of the fate of a poet who tries to
restrain this world and to give it adequate artistic expression. On the other
hand, however, this work is an expression of the longing of the artist for
the opportunity to throw off the restrictions of reality and to create an in-
tegral poetic reality, the rules, "form" and ontological status of which
could rest only in the hands of a literary Pantocrator who is freely able, as
he professes in "Powolna rzeka" ("Slow River"), to rule over an unreal
reality formed just as one squeezes objects from clay.
Dreaminess, surrealism, romantic "creationism," avant-garde equivoca-
tion of meanings and ecstatic "world-creation," all these form, as it were,
one passageway of this poetic flight into an imaginary land with an apoca-
lyptic lining. Several poems such as: "Kolysanka" (Lullaby), "Wieczorem
wiatr" ("Wind in the Evening"), "Siena" ("Sienna"), "Ty silna noc"
("You Powerful Night"), which are more condensed and rooted in reality
and which present a characteristic type of restrained lyricism and a subdued
system of images and metaphors, seem to mark off another such passage-
way. This lyricism is of the highest order: spontaneous, yet intellectually
sophisticated; poetic, yet devoid of sentimentalism; tender, yet not trivial.
Both of these currents, however, flow in one direction—in the direction of
Czesiaw Mitosz's Apocalypse 33
a world shifted in relation to the reality which limits and unsettles the poet,
in the direction of a world not free from the "earthly" menace, yet escaping
its destructive might. That world is, after all, diagnosis and recognition,
protest and response, a realm of individual freedom suspended above the
totalitarianism of reality. However, it is suspended only by the frail threads
which are at the disposal of human imagination, deluding itself with the il-
lusion that it is possible to exist more safely in a fiction than in reality.
This expedition into a Hades of half-awake dreams, into a fantastic vision
and a "pure" creation not subjected to the correction of threatening reality,
would seem to be an expression of the humanistic belief that even in the
most horrifying world there is a possibility of creating an ecological niche, a
sort of constructive counterproposal to a world off its hinges. How does
Milosz in Trzy zimy, while seeking at least aesthetic freedom in a world
threatened by catastrophe and yet developing a startling eschatological vi-
sion, seek salvation for man and his imagination? How does he renew the
controversy over value; where does he discern a chance for the human indi-
vidual seeking the light of truth?
It is a truism to mention that Milosz's poetry takes pleasure in opposi-
tions, of antinomical juxtapositions and dialectical opalescence, neverthe-
less it is difficult not to recall these facts while bent over the pages of the
least unambiguous of Milosz's works. We are seldom made aware of tread-
ing on such uncertain and miry ground. A rare few of the enunciations
growing out of this visionary glebe can be easily defended and unambiva-
lently explicated.
Here all the beliefs and all illusions are tried without distinction and, if
incompatible with the pulsing of predatory blood, are thrown aside con-
temptuously on the rubbish heap of the centuries, added to the accumu-
lated mountain of refuse and rubble. ... It is an unmediated dispute with
the world, dressed in symbolic robes, in code, in signs difficult or im-
possible to make out completely; this is a two-handed struggle with the
tangibility of flexed muscles, centuries old, it is an eternal ever self-
renewing Jacobean struggle.2
The sense of profound ambivalence which the reasons presented here,

have as well as the immanent heterogeneity of figurative declarations,
make it difficult to assume that Milosz actually did confine himself to a
creative alienation from experiential reality, and that, usurping the right to
move the poetic cosmos as if he were an all-powerful cosmocrator, he had
34 I STANISLAW B E R E S
recognized this type of aesthetic freedom as sufficient. Many things would

seem to speak in favour of this:
Tobie panowanie,
tobie oWoki w zloconych pierscionkach
graja^ na drogach stowa szepca, klony,
od kazdej zywej istoty przebiega
do twoich dloni niewidzialna uzda—
targniesz—i wszystko zakr^ca w polkole
. . . . To you the rule,

for you clouds in golden rings
play a music, maples by the road exalt you.
The invisible rein on every living thing
leads to your hand—pull, and they all
turn a half-circle under the canopy
called cirrus.
Truly romantic demiurgism, descended from "The Great Improvisation,"

underlined by a sense of spiritual authority, seems to describe this model of
poetic mission, inherited from nineteenth-century prophetism. Having
been lifted up above society, a "revealer" makes manifest the verdicts
known only to him of an ominous fate, and outlining the images of a dis-
integrating world of values, shows the devastation of hitherto forms of ex-
istence and humanity being transformed into a herd overcome by biologism
and in hedonistic spasms amidst the gardens of its crumbling civilization.
— "Ach, ciemna thiszcza na zielonej runi,

a krematoria niby biale skaly
i dym wychodzi z gniazd niezywych os.
Belkot mandolin slad wielkosci tlumi,
na gruzach jadla, nad mech spopielaiy
nowego zniwa wschod, kurzawa kos."
—"Ah, dark rabble at their vernal feasts

and crematoria rising like white cliffs
Czesiaw Miiosz's Apocalypse I 35
and smoke seeping from the dead wasps' nests.

In a stammer of mandolins, a dust-cloud of scythes,
on heaps of food and mosses stomped ash-gray,
the new sun rises on another day."
The prophecy is, however, strangely concrete, more reminiscent of a

poetic news coverage from some little village only recently occupied by en-
emy forces, and celebrating in a meadow amidst burnt-out beehives and
devastated orchards to the accompaniment of wild music, than of symbolic
glossolalia. This fragment seems to be a poetic reference to the events of
1920, to images of the weakness and bestiality of man. Of course, this
poem is neither "pure" creative projection nor poeticized journalism. It is
difficult even to determine to what extent it approaches these two possible
types of presentation. The internal ambivalence of this lyric poetry sug-
gests that Milosz, by contrasting such divergent types of formulations and
by weaving them together within the framework of one dominant line of
thought or imagery, is striving to create a value which is "articulated" in
terms of aesthetics and a philosophy of life. Let us therefore note: neither
"pure" journalistic reporting nor "pure" prophecy, but something totally
different. This is neither a "coming down to the earth" of social injustice
nor an "angelic" escape into the world, from which perspective people seem
like puppets moved by the poet's network of imaginary strings.
Potrzykroc winno sie obrocic koto

ludzkich zaslepien, zanim ja bez lejui
spojrze na wladze., spiaca w moim reku,
Three times must the wheel of blindness

turn, before I look without fear at the power
sleeping in my own hand,
A romantic poet would not likely have written this. These could be the
words of a contemporary writer who is becoming aware of the might of the
artistic word and of the power it exerts, but nevertheless already realizes
how far it can be utilized in establishing paths towards a nonhuman reality.
Potrzykroc musza. zwyciezyc klamliwi

zanim sie prawda wielka nie ozywi
Three times will the liars have conquered

before the great truth appears alive
says Milosz at the end of the poem. This is, of course, the voice of the vi-
sionary from Patmos, exposing the dreary outlines of the future, but at the
same time a declaration of a contemporary artist who knows how the word
of social "revelations" can and, on the basis of the determinism of events,
even must, be used. The poet is entangled in the strategies of a multiplicity
of conceptions and philosophies designed to endow man with happiness.
But these strategies, in fact, lead to horizons beyond which are hidden the
contours of a world, terrifying in the dimness of its perspectives, and the
poet begins to doubt the unequivocal meaning of his poetic mission. Articu-
lating his "truths," he suddenly notices that they have not been serving
those gods to whom they were being addressed, and that falseness has, to
his surprise, become a part of his artistic mission.
a klamstwa mego najpiejoiiejsze farby

zakryly prawde. Wtedy spuszczam oczy
i czuje wicher, co przeze mnie wieje
palacy, suchy.
("Obioki," TZ, 40)
And that the most beautiful colors of my lie

Veil the truth. Then I cast down my eyes
And feel the wind blow through me,
Burning and dry.
("White Clouds," tr. E.M.)
The poet's autothematic reflections, expressed casually on the pages of

Trzy zimy, are permeated with a spirit of negation towards hitherto exist-
ing forms of communication with the reader. The account is, however,
deeply private, carried out in a spirit of humility and trust in the expiation
which is attainable, on condition that the poet becomes aware of the new
Czesiaw Mitosz's Apocalypse I 37
goals assigned to by time. "Dzis ja, uczefi poznalem nicosc form powab-
nych," ("Do kziedza Ch.," TZ, 50) ["Today, I, the pupil, learned the noth-
ingness of alluring forms," ("To Father Ch.," tr. A.R.)] Milosz admits to
the prefect, contritely confessing his absolutization of biological existence
and his affirmation of an art which has too often become its spokesman.
... A sztuka zakle_cia,

muzyka krucha, nigdy nie powraca.
Tarn, w swiata gluchych, wystyglych palacach,
donikad wrocic nie bedziesz sie staral
wiedzc, ze sluszna nastajpila kara
za mlodosc bujna, sztuke wiarolomna^.
("Dialog," TZ, 34)
. . . And the art of throwing spells,

a frail music, never comes back.
There, in the world's castles, silent and grown cold
you won't try to return to any place,
knowing that you received a just punishment
for your ardent youth, treacherous art.
("Dialogue," tr. E.M.)
How very small an offence seems the transgression of Czesiaw Milosz, and
yet the tone of censure sounds more than explicit. The dialogue between
the Guide and the Pupil is not even a debating ground on which opposing
but equal sides would clash, but a place in which an irresponsible and naive
adept of art is given a raw reprimand not devoid of malicious overtones.
Sometimes even virulent derision graces the words of the Guide. A modern
Hamlet stooping over Yorick's skull is a distinctly grotesque figure. Vain
reflection is totally foreign to him: the human skull, sleeping in ash, be-
comes simply the source of his aesthetic "rapture" and an additional source
serving to sanction the need for an existence undefiled by the memory of
death, a need which appears to the Pupil like "an eternal song, as long as I
am light and movement." A person who hears in sacred music only the
voice of romantic choirs, who hears the sound of bracelets in the knocking
of a beggar's stick, does not deserve anything more than a word of derisive
contempt. The conception of life as carefree joy and art, which "wiernie mi
sluzy / i lekko biegnie za stukiem serca" (TZ, 33) ["it serves me faithfully /
and runs lightly with a beat of the heart" (tr. A.R.)] is subjected here to a
severe vivisection. The question posed by the Guide is a most instructive

accusation:
A w rece, zzartej snami ziemskimi,

co trzymasz? berto?
Czy tylko swiece., biyszczaca. podziemi
martwym materiom?
("Dialog," TZ, 32)
And in your hand, scalded by earthly dreams

what do you hold? A sceptre?
Or only a candle glowing under ground
for lifeless things.
The poet's activity, or perhaps even his duty, is to sing the praises of
life's charms and the beauties of the world, but his authorization ends when
the vision becomes one-sided, and thereby mendacious. The reduction of
the nature of human existence exclusively to terms of joy and Arcadian
"singing" is a simplification which trivializes the genuine determinants of
man's inscription in the world. Natural human joys obviously are counted
as such determinants but at the same time eschatological questions are an
inseparable component of man's fate both as individual and as species and
through them he is brought face to face with death and eternity. The poet,
who is the heir of the romantic bards and prophets, to whom is given the
privilege of transcending with his gaze the universe of temporal reality,
who is able to transcend the limits of personal existence and enter into the
realm of the obsolete, has no right to give up his authorization under threat
of artistic-moral banishment. An artist as an advocate of temporality is a
figure as pitiful as Hamlet would have been if he had dug up the skull of his
jester with the haughty superiority of the living. Art which chooses to con-
cern itself exclusively with the transmaterial dimension is worthy of being
condemned and despised since it forsakes the possibility of discovering in
the transformations of history and the transience of human life some sort
of higher order, a principle capable of defining and verifying the meaning
of human action. A literature which sets as its sole aim to accompany con-
crete existence, to attest to the sudden whims and desires of the human
herd irreversibly sets itself on the level of existence, and not beyond or
above it. If literature's task is to declare itself on the side of those values
which do not crumble with every turn of history, then it cannot permit it-
Czesiaw Mztosz's Apocalypse I 39
self to bend under the weight of concrete reality, to affirm that which is im-
permanent and transient, nor to revise the Decalogue according to the de-
mands of a given epoch and its inhabitants. Its task is to declare itself on the
side of a higher order of being.
"Wawrzyn jest niedostepny nam, swiadomym kary

jaka czas tym wyznacza, ktorzy pokochali
doczesnosc, ogluszona halasem metali"
("O ksiazce," TZ, 22)
Laurels are beyond our reach, we are aware of the punishment

meted out by time to those who fell in love
with temporality.
("On a Book," WLA, 413)
The urgency of this necessity grows in relation to the extent to which the
world is ever increasingly branded with signs of the collapse of the hitherto
reigning order of things, in relation to the increase in the number of cracks
in the tissue of human existence. It is precisely time in which the imperma-
nence of norms is made manifest, as is the fleeting nature of the principles
which support social coexistence and the crisis-like character of a given cul-
tural system and it is time which, in particular, requires an art which is
capable of opposing the erosive processes which wear on human conscious-
ness. Not submission to the mechanisms of temporality, but an appeal to
an order which resists historical catastrophes can be the sole foundation of
an art which does not wish to breathe its last along with its already expiring
epoch. To this end there is need of a far-reaching revision and verification
of truths which have hitherto constituted creative practices.
. . . pora, zebys ty powstal i biegl,

chociaz ty nie wiesz, gdzie jest eel i brzeg,
ty widzisz tylko, ze ogieri swiat pali.
I nienawidziec pora co kochales,
i kochac to, co znienawidziles,
i twarze deptac tych, ktorzy milcz^c^
pie_knosc wybrali.
("Roki," TZ, 48)
It's time for you to rise and to run

though you don't know your goal and your end,
40 I S T A N I S L A W B E R E S
all you see is that fire burns the world,

and it's time to hate what once you loved,
to love what once you learned to hate.
And to tread on the faces of those who opted for
silent beauty.
("Assizes," tr. E.M.)
It is difficult not to ask if indeed the accusation which Milosz directs

against his poetry is truly that well founded. Were the sins of egoism,
trusting in transitory temporality and being attuned to the joys of life
really the transgression of his poetry? While reading the pages oiPoemat o
czasie zastygtym (Poem on Time Frozen) as well as the articles in Zagary,
we are more likely to be convinced of something to the contrary. Indeed,
his declaration on the side of the suffering mass, the slogans of social
upheaval in the name of social justice, the insistent contrasting of images of
vitalistic youth with visions of dying and human suffering, the search for a
transhistorical perspective and the universalizing accents of his debut col-
lection are able to create a satisfactory defense in the face of such a classifi-
cation. Of course, certain egotistical longings of Milosz are discernible in
this collection. His articles published towards the end of the 19305 reveal
the compulsion to which the poet submitted himself under the heading of
"social" therapy, nevertheless this material is too scanty to form a basis
upon which such strong accusation could be formulated. It is more appro-
priate to assume that the prosecutorial tone of the poet is more probably a
result of that which was hidden from the eyes of the reader, than of that
which may be an artistic document with a questionable basis.
The visions of collective experience outlined in his "social" poems and in
several of his programmatic articles dispose the reader towards a moment of
reflection. There was very little room in them for the consideration of
questions of ethics, metaphysics or the transcendental aspirations of man.
Visions of the culture of a world of "free producers" led in general to a per-
spective of satisfaction of the most basic needs of man, while remaining
silent regarding his "higher" needs for fulfillment. This world of "tomor-
row" was to be forced upon him in the form of psychological coercion. And
so, therefore, the individual could not become a co-determinant of the
above-mentioned prognosticated reality, but received it in that form which
the official mandarins of historical transformation had considered the only
appropriate one. In this plan we actually do encounter a situation which,
speaking with his strangely Maritain-like voice, the Guide would not be
able to accept. The social poet of Zagary certainly was expected to declare
himself on the side of "matter" against the spiritual order. He was expected
to, but in point of fact he never did definitely declare himself on the side of
those who held in their hand "the candle which lights the dead matter of
the underground." We can say, therefore, that the dispute concerning the
artistic ethics of the writer does not have a particular person as addressee in
the same way that Maritain's Art et Scolastique (Art and Wisdom) has no
such addressee. "Dialog" is a discourse on the subject of the contemporary
tasks of poetry and a polemic with all those who treat art exclusively as a
ludificative activity, turning away from the world of eschatological realiza-
tions and forgetting about the moral calling of the artist.
We remember, after all, what Maritain, the author of Humanisme in-
tegral (An Integral Humanism), said: Art should be an act of moral
heroism and internal discipline, joining within itself the aesthetic with the
ethical, and thereby guaranteeing the writer a sense of creative freedom,
reminding him at the same time of his obligation to accompany his fellow
man. These postulates are not easily followed in the practice of art. They
inform, in a very general way, what the duties and obligations of the artist
are. However, they are not able to provide answers to specific questions.
From them it is not possible to find out how far the independence of the
poet reaches or at what point it must be curbed; it can give no answer to the
question by what methods and means is it possible to maintain ties with the
modern day Sisyphus or to the question to what extent art should be deter-
mined by the demands of its epoch or how necessary it is to go beyond its
own "time-node." Maritain's conceptions, despite all their unquestionable
value, are still conceptions of a "golden mean." They join within them-
selves opposing sets of artistic directives together with their ethical condi-
tions, stressing the "importance" of the mutually opposed elements, op-
ting for the kind of system of laws and obligations governing the artist
which would, within the framework of a concrete cultural model, soothe
the antinomy between a world torn by contradictions and the artist who,
despite being equally ambivalent internally, is trying to integrate it.
Truly great art is invariably based in a tragic consciousness, which
obliges the artist to absolutize certain values at the expense of the others,
and forces him to choose between contradictory sets of humanistic values.
It is always accompanied by indecision and perplexity. The proposition of
the French philosopher rests on an attempt to place the artist at such a point
where he will not have to choose between alternatives, but instead would
have the opportunity to harmoniously join opposites. In the sphere of theo-
retical considerations where, in the most general manner, a set of artistic

aims is formulated and the image of the world is disantagonized within the
limits of an imagined aesthetic postulate, it is possible to build such an ab-
solutist model. It is otherwise, however, when, encircled by the antinomies
of reality, limited by the possibilities of his own imagination and his own
creative workshop, put at the mercy of the events and phenomena which
obscure the contours of the world, the artist must, with practically every
line of every poem, with every metaphor or image, repeatedly renew that
choice. Just as knowledge of the code of ethical norms is in no way a guar-
antee to the individual of a just life, so a personal appropriation of
Maritain's artistic decalogue is not able to save the artist from straying in
the thicket of possibilities and aesthetic tactics. Milosz, therefore, creates a
situation in which his poetry will be able to be located at the intersection of
those resultants which tear the tissue of reality and those forces which push
the artist towards mutually incompatible creative decisions. How to create
poetry which will at one and the same time be a flash of a world-building
imagination but not break away from real existence? How to create a situa-
tion in which the poet guarantees himself independence in relation to art-
istic and world view strategies, yet still does not break the ties joining him
to the collective ? How to maintain an individual perspective while simulta-
neously transforming the feelings of people in general? What sort of form
of artistic communication to choose, such that it would be deeply rooted in
its own epoch but at the same time would treat universal questions ? How to
distance oneself from a consciousness which is a product of concrete condi-
tions of society and civilization but not become, at the same time, an in-
spired Cassandra whose words no one will be able to believe? How to
declare oneself on the side of the axiological constants of human culture,
but still not repudiate those values which determine the artist's attachment
to a specific world?
These questions could be multiplied almost endlessly, encompassing ever
newer areas of phenomena and problems. The drastic contradictoriness of
the intentions which are beginning, at this point, to guide the way for
Milosz seems to be whispering that to set out on the road trodden by the
thought of Catholic personalism is to threaten the artist with defeat by
eclecticism. How, therefore, can one practice an art which is at once both
"pure" and "applied," how can one speak in one's own voice but also that
of others, how can one remain true to the "spiritual" order without turning
away from "matter?" A poet who has his gaze fixed on noble ethical ideals
Czesiaw Mztosz's Apocalypse \ 43
such as patronizing a truly humanistic art, an art which simply cannot

agree with the repudiation of any values whatsoever, finds himself in an
unusually difficult situation. His attempt, if it is not to be defeated by the
impotence of eclecticism, must at this point become an attempt at the im-
possible, a dramatic search for an artistic absolute.
Let us not forget that we are dealing with a writer who, with his very
first volume, set out on a tightrope journey through a world of antinomies.
Even the first poem referred to herein from the volume Trzy zimy was an
attempt to cross certain barriers which seem to separate the prophetic vision
from a lyrical "reportage.'" An imaginative document of the experience of
the tragic nature of the epoch to which it belongs from the "account" of an
observer of history, which separates a concrete description of nature from
an apocalyptic vision of a disintegrating cosmos. By what stratagem does
Milosz elect to deal with this most difficult situation? How does he intend
to extricate himself from the tangle of impossibilities bearing in upon him
from all sides? Where will he seek salvation for his tragic individual?
Stefan Napierski was one of very few critics from the interwar period
who was able to discern in Milosz's Trzy zimy something more than just a
flood of expressive images which repel any attempt to intellectually
dehermeticize them as well as a totally and simply black picture of the ap-
proaching historical conflagration. He perceived a great deal more, it
seems, and although he did not choose to derive more extensive conclusions
from his perceptions, nevertheless he accurately identified the main lines of
the thematic-problematic tension which permeates these poems.
In his review on the pages of Ateneum, he wrote:
This poet, whose longer poems, in particular, whirl chaotically, if not to

say monstrously, and are bent by the weight of bewitchingly rich cir-
cumlocutions, has astoundingly homogeneous, almost simplistic, men-
tal raw material, and this joins him to his generation. Like all of them,
he is unable to integrate himself, he stands immobilized over his own
abyss, discerning monsters where there is only the whirling of youth to
which it befell to grow up in an epoch out of harmony with its bases.
Practically all of his poems, in great poetic magic and dazzling beauty
grow out of the landscape which he shared with his compatriot Mick-
iewicz, landscapes of Belorussian lakes, Orthodox churches, half pagan
wilderness and half legendary steppes of hunters, and with the greatest
difficulty, through a tangle of expressions, move towards the myth
which, in the face of the seduction and pathos of annihilation, is to save

and consolidate this natural "land of childhood," their native landscape
of the spirit.3
The author of Rozmowy z cieniem (Conversation with a Shadow) has, in

this only apparently chaotic fragment, very skillfully reconstructed the
network of internal oppositions, and frequently at the same time implica-
tions, developed on the pages of Trzy zimy. The expansion of the formally
imaginative-symbolic visions but, to no less an extent, the simplicity of the
conceptual principles governing this vortex of images; the integral pes-
simism of the creator-subject, but at the same time his immediate ties with
the tragic dilemmas of an epoch cracking at its foundations; sensuous and
concrete scenes of nature yet equally its precise link with the romantic tra-
dition; the "landscape" of destruction but to an equal extent its mythical
structure and function; the freedom of poetic expression but also its dis-
crete functionalization within the limits of the described network of mutual
interdependences—these would seem to form the fundamental set of lines
which can be extracted from the pages of this volume. But there is still one
more: the unfailing presence of the two constant cliches of recognition and
vision, and of the concrete and myth. Juxtaposed to each other, ever pene-
trating and opalizing, they create a totally unique image of the world
which, being strongly rooted in the reality of nature and society-civili-
zation, is simultaneously a construction which is its own interpretation.
Trzy zimy is not only a poetic diagnosis of reality, but also a proposal for a
certain understanding of it, such a reading as would—through a set of
mythical structures—justify, explain and visualize its internal image. If it
is true, as A. Fiut writes, that "the main function of myth is consequently
to give meaning to reality and to human existence"4 and if, in essence, its
task is to organize notions of the world in such a way that by reference to
the sphere of transrational reasons and the delineation of an alternative
strategy of the world, then it becomes a definite interpretation of a world
which is difficult to accept, and it is difficult, in the flood of catastrophic im-
ages of Milosz's second volume not to discover this cognitive-therapeutic
design. "Apocalypse," "Nature," "Prophecy,"—these are essentially the
three problematic keys which open before us in this poetic book. However,
they open it completely only when we are willing to see, in their presence,
not only a replica of social reality or an attempt at self-liberation from its
pressure—through an escape into the hermetic world of metaphors and ac-
cumulated levels of images,—but equally a timid design of the sort of
Czeslaw Miiosz's Apocalypse I 45
model of the universe which it would reveal by its very own hidden
"logic."
If one were to look at Miiosz's interwar poems, i.e., those written after
1933, from the perspective of the pessimistic diagnoses arising directly out
of the analysis of socio-political reality, then one would be met by a certain
disenchantment. Contrary to our expectations, we will not find many dis-
tinctions which we could tie in directly to the realities of the interwar pe-
riod. One of the most eagerly summoned images of catastrophe is from the
well-known "Bramy arsenahi" ("The Gates of the Arsenal"):
Suknie spadna^ zetlale, krzak wiosow zgoreje

i brzuch goly odsloni jak kolo z mosia.dzu,
uda ruchliwe odt^d marzeniem nie rz^dz^,
nagie i czyste dymia^ jak rude Pompeje.
A jesli dziecko zrodzi si? z tej krwi slowianskiej,
patrza^c bielmem, Ibem ciejzkim na stopnie potoczy
i z czworgiem lap w powietrzu w dzieh be^dzie i w nocy
spac, jak koh martwy w runi wypalonych pastwisk.
("Bramy arsenalu," TZ, 13—14)
Her dress will fall off in flames, the bush of hair will blaze
And reveal her belly like a copper disk.
Her nimble thighs no more rule over dreams,
Naked and pure they smoke like red Pompei.
And if a child is born of that Slavic blood,
White-eyed, it will strike its head hard against the steps
And sleep with its four legs up, day and night
As a dead horse sleeps amid burnt-out pastures.
("The Gates of the Arsenal," CP, 11)
As concerns the diagnostic value of this fragment, which carries one of

the more frequently displayed of the numerous interpretations of the lyri-
cal poetry produced by the vision of the Zagary group, it is necessary to ad-
mit that its appearance in the work is somewhat unexpected. The gloomy
atmosphere of strolls through Lazienki Park, amidst the monuments and
scenery which evoke associations with the tragic peripeties of Polish in-
surrectional martyrology, is formed by the restless projections of a sur-
realistic imagination which are superimposed as a mobile mosaic of shapes,
lights and shadows on the realistically static park, where gravel crunches
under the foot of a pedestrian, lovers sit down on the steps by the water
which is carrying off a sailboat released by children, and "families of dogs"
chase through the flowerbeds, and is then suddenly completed by a piercing
radiation of light from which "all that is alive dies."
If Milosz had written this work at least ten years later, after the atomic
experiments at Hiroshima and Nagasaki, it would not be difficult for us to
interpret the vision and the genetic effects of radiation disease. However,
the awareness of the location of this work in the mid-i93os forces us to sit-
uate it amidst the visions which derive their inspiration from the apocalyp-
tic tradition of the Bible. The union of surrealistic depictions with es-
chatological imaginings frequently produces totally surprising effects in the
lyrical poetry of the Zagarist.
From where, then, can we derive the presence of this work of this star-
tling vision of biological destruction which strikes the entities which are
given up to it as prey and causes the degeneration of subsequent genera-
tions? It is apparently not accidental that in this work Milosz so expressly
stresses the presence of the historical background which incessantly accom-
panies the individual who is in contact with this seemingly Arcadian gar-
den. Its discrete but undeniable presence forms an unceasing reminder of
man's temporal determination. Walking amongst the statues is a historical
repetition, a resurrection amongst those who have been magically con-
tained in the stone of the monuments and those who performed the feat of
immortalization.5 The present day is not an oasis in the flowing stream of
time. It is equally subject to the annihilating force of time's current, and it
can also come to experience historical destruction. The boys setting tin
soldiers on the toy sailboat have the same chance of escaping the reach of
the burning "ray of death" as did the previous generation. The inertia and
immobility of reality is only apparent, the foot moving along the gravel
"treads in a false calmness," "the blowing of the wind from the abyss" in-
dicates history is beginning to respire, a renewed liberation of the winds of
history, which are to blow over a congealed Eden. This world is situated be-
tween fall and winter, dusk and night, silence and noise, between fair
weather and a rising storm; even dream — "the garden of madness"—only
appears to be a shelter for existence which is essentially "a handful of ash."
Reality has no nooks into which we can escape from our transitoriness.
We are condemned to existence in time. Milosz tries to revoke that con-
dition. It is possible to depart into dream, which is a special sort of dis-
tension of time, a freezing of transitoriness. However, every total act of
Czesiaw Miiosz's Apocalypse 47
acceptance of dream is equivalent to a repetition of the waking state. . . .

When we step across the threshold of dream we enter into another time
and each of our covenants with dream must end with the extinguishing
of the flame of our time. This "dream-entry" i s . . . an entering into
timelessness, a union of our transitory nature with divine unchanging-
ness. And that is why we perish, because our life is based on change,
while our immortality is equivalent to the lack of change which, how-
ever you look at it, means death.6
Milosz himself does not treat this dream-like immortality completely

seriously, realizing that this escape can last as long as it takes for the sun to
complete an orbit on the firmament ("for a short time, as long as the sun's
flight, take it"). A union with a dream "power" is an extemporaneous pact,
only apparently promising man an escape from the rule of temporal laws.
Presence in time—historical and biological—means submission to its
destructive claims, means recognition of the laws of History and of the
Cosmos.
An equally frequently summoned image, intended to justify the directly
understood catastrophism of this collection, is the following fragment:
Zamknij okno, tarn ida germariskie Junony

I skacza w moje rzeki, senne tonie burza,,
Gdzie przedtem tylko rybak nad siecia nieduza
Stal w czajek i jaskolek goniacym sie kole.
Czarne, wojenne wozy zoraly pastwiska,
Leca ognie chorgwi, az czerwono biyaska
Sciana nad lozkiem, szklanki dygocaa na stole.
("Fragment," W (1967), 30)
Close the window, German women, each like Juno,

march there, jump into my rivers, disturb sleepy waters,
where before only a fisherman above his small net
stood in a circle of darting lapwings and swallows.
Black war chariots furrowed my pastures,
flames of banners fly by, a red glow flickers
on a wall above my bed, cups shake on the table.
("Fragment," tr. E.M.)
This work also, contrary to appearances, does not provide us with much
opportunity to treat it as a poetic analysis of concrete historical reality.
"Germanskie/wnony," "military carts" and trembling walls of the hospital

are all fairly general war-related signs. "Germariskie Junony" [or "German
women, like Juno," as translated by Cz. Milosz] are youths with swastikas
on their sleeves, but equally it could be Wichman or Gero; "military carts"
certainly means tanks, but also chariots or other military vehicles. Very
rarely in his creative works does Miiosz, right up until today, ever become
seduced by the material phenomenality of his epoch. He always seeks out
those signs which refer him to concrete reality but which, at the same time,
have inscribed in them a certain transtemporal quality. Even such an appar-
ently realistic work as "O ksiajzce" ("On a Book") employs a "lens" which
universalizes a so contemporary military threat:
W czasach dziwnych i wrogich zylismy, wspanialych,

nad giowami naszemi pociski spiewaly
i lata niemniej grozne od rwacych szrapneli
nauczaly wielkosci tych co nie widzieli
wojny. W pozarze sucho plonacych tygodni
pracowalismy ciezko i bylismy glodni
chleba, cudow nieziemskich zjawionych na ziemi
i czesto, spac nie mogac, nagle zasmuceni
patrzylismy przez okna, czy nad noce sine
nie przyplywaja, stada zeppelinow
czy nie wybucha sygnal nowy kontynentom
i sprawdzalismy w lustrze, czy na czole pietno
nie wyroslo, na znak, zesmy juz skazani.
byla epoka burzy, dzien apokalipsy,

panstwa dawne zburzono, stolice wrzecionem
krecily sie pijane pod niebem spienionem.
("O ksiazce," 7Z, 21)
We lived in strange and horrible, stupendous times,

over our heads artillery shells were singing,
and years no less threatening than shrapnels
taught greatness to those who have not seen
war. In the fire of weeks burning dry
we worked hard and were hungry
for bread and for unearthly miracles on earth,
and often, grieving, unable to sleep

we looked at the windows to make certain
that flocks of Zeppelins don't invade the blue night,
that a new signal for the continents
does not burst forth as yet.
And we checked in the mirrors whether a mark
on our foreheads did not announce that we were doomed.
It was the time of tempest, day of the Apocalypse,

old States lay in ruins, capitals spinned,
drunk, under a foaming sky.
("On a Book," tr. E.M.)
The historical turmoil whose inevitability Milosz proclaims in his works,

will become an event in terms of its cruelty sui generis, but will be, at the
same time, a repetition of an age-old pattern known to man for centuries.
The scenery of the events will change, the actors of the military events who
exit into nothingness will change, but nevertheless "pod tym samym nieu-
chronnym / asyryjskim, egipskim i rzymskin /ksiejzycem" ("Hymn," TZ,
16) ["under the same immobile / Assyrian, Egyptian, and Roman / moon"
("Hymn," CP, 14)] the same, though contemporary, drama will be played
out. The lands on the banks of the Vistula or the Somme are simply the
sites of the "modern Troy"; the destroyed European metropolises hiss in
the fire the same way as "the burnt palaces of King Balthazar"; the an-
nihilation of contemporary civilization will be added as one more page in
the Book of Historical Apocalypse.
Both "Fragment" and "O ksiazce" are basically concerned with the same
thing, i.e., with the illusory nature of Arcadia, in which man seeks refuge
from the inferno of catastrophic realizations. Neither locus amoenus on the
banks of the Vilia nor the world of cultural "gardens" is a refuge for man.
Natural "groves" will be ploughed and rutted by the war machines while
the works of Conrad and Norwid will turn out to be out-of-date in the face
of the new "laws of history, which will be veiled by a red dust storm." The
catastrophe is irreversible and there is no means by which to alter the
course of events which is drawing humanity nearer to its tragic end.
Ni zapomnieniem wiecznym, ani pamietaniem,

mgla. gor, ni stolic wrzawa swiat nie uspokoi.
Az po latach bojowan krzyz albo i kamieri,

i ptak zaspiewa na nim, jak w ruinach Troi.
("Elegia," TZ, 18)
Not with eternal oblivion, nor with remembering,

not with mountain mist, nor the din of big cities
will the world calm you. After years of battling
you will get a cross or a stone, and on it
a bird will sing as on the ruins of Troy.
("Elegy," WLA, 421)
Yet from where does this inflexible certainly of the inevitability of the
Apocalypse derive? If Milosz in his poems, does not derive it from definite
political circumstances, then it might seem possible that the consciousness
of the destructiveness of the actions of history would be very easily pushed
aside by the vitality of one's own existence. Yet this consciousness does not
give such a certainty either.
Oto wedrujamy przez wieki, mordujac, palac i niszczac.

Oto budujemy miasta, aby obrocic w popioty.
Rodza sie nam dzieci zloscia napojone i w kolysce siegaja po noz,
pierwsza. zabawa. ich kamien, radoscia nienawisc dla slabych.
("Brama wieczoru")7
Here we are: wandering throughout ages,

murdering, burning and destroying.
Here we are: building cities and turning them into ashes.
Children are born filled with anger and in the cradle reaching out for
a knife
and their first toy is a stone, and their joy is the hatred of those who
are weak.
("The Gate of Evening," tr. E.M.)
Death, destruction and hatred are the norms of human existence, and
there is no reason to suppose that the present age will prove to be free from
the same fate. Quite the opposite, as one look at the surrounding world
convinces him that the time of the next conflagration has arrived. In
"Wiersze" ("Poems") he states: "Piekla zadales? Oto sie, odstania, wiec
patrz uwaznie..." ["You wanted hell? Here it is revealing itself, so look
closely..." (tr. A.R.)]. 8
Signs of the menace are coming from all sides. The world of nature con-
geals under the poetic eye in hideous and repulsive shapes and appears most
often as a bare, burnt to ashes desert, overgrown with astounding plants:
Pod rozpalonym sloncem milczenie popiolow.

("Ptaki," TZ, 5)
Under the burning-hot sun the silence of ashes.

("Birds," tr. A.R.)
Najzielensze drzewa jak olow rozkwitly w srodku nocy.

("Hymn," TZ, 25)
The greenest of trees like lead blooming in the midst of the night.
("Hymn," CP, 13)
Wszystko minione, wsystko zapomniane,

Tylko na ziemi dym, umarle chmury,
i nad rzekami z popiolu tlej^ce
skrzydla i cofa sie, zatrute stance,
a pot^pienia brzask wychodzi z morz.
("Roki," TZ, 48)
Everything has passed, everything is forgotten,

only smoke upon the earth, dead clouds
over the rivers of ashes, smoldering wings,
and the poisoned sun retreats,
and the dawn of damnation rises from the seas.
("Assizes," tr. E.M.)
This is the landscape of a world which for a long time has been ripe for
Apocalypse. Every effort undertaken to save the collapsing order is con-
demned from the outset to failure. Every human action is sterile and only
hastens the process of general entropy. Above the world whose end is
drawing near, mysterious forces are assuming power and controlling even
the hand of man:
Jezeli jestem rolnikiem, ty relcami moimi pracujesz nad zniszczeniem

traw rozpietych w ugorach i osuszasz biota,
az wyrastaja plody i wodka narodom spragnionym

jak manna splywa kroplami w pokorne gardla.
("Hymn," TL, 17)
If I am a farmer, you are using my hands

to destroy grasses spreading on fallows, and I drain marshes
till you can harvest, and thirsty nations
receive manna, drops of vodka, into their humbled throats.
("Hymn," tr. E.M.)
The image of reality which Milosz has constructed in Trzy zimy shocks
us by its uncompromising extremism. On the one hand, naked and
scorched earth, and on the other the silence of the "spheres" which appear
to have been abandoned in resignation by the Demiurge, who has given
everything up as plunder to Satan who is leading man to the last circle of
Hell. A world deprived of any transcendent support become a field of total
collapse in which any values, norms or principles whatsoever cease to exist.
It is lacking in a foundation on which it would be possible to base an effort
at transformation. Herling-Grudziriski's assertion was correct when he
wrote:
the first strong and suggestive vision which the poet achieved, being
entangled in human affairs, submerged in them,—he himself human,
walking the earth—was to see the earth destroyed, demolished, in ruins,
as after a fire or a flood. The first circle of Hell, for which he wished to
depart in his eschatological journey, was to be the earth itself: denuded,
black, pinkened by a red glow and visited by solitarily floating flocks of
birds which are flying away from people.9
In this situation it is difficult not to ask how the poet in his works imag-
ined the world of man. Does it also totally become the same kind of charred
or burnt-out ruin? Already the first work of this collection implies the an-
nouncement of a complete answer:
Czem jestem, czem ja jestem i czem oni sa.?

Upici kwasnem winem, czerwone wypieki
zakrywaja. i rzedem nad brzegami spia,.
Stychac z dna bialych jarow dzwoneczki kuglarza.

Trabka gra. Dzwiek przerazen spiace ziemie budzi,

("Ptaki," TZ, 5-6)
What am I, what am I and what are they?

Drunken with sour wine, covering their flashed cheeks,
they sleep in a row by the riverside.
From the bottom of white canyons a juggler's little bells

are heard. A trumpet calls. The sound of terrors wakes the sleeping
lands,
("Birds," tr. E.M.)
The human universe, like the world of nature is subject to the process of
disintegration which transforms individuals into a herd vainly striving to
forget about death. "Man is given to the earth only, let him desire no
other"— says the choir to Anna in "Piesri" ("Song" [SN, 91]). This is a
central and fundamental truth which accompanies all of the lyrical heroes
of this collection. Nothing at all is able to soothe the memory of it. Already
in Poemat o czasie zastygtym (Poem on Time Frozen) Mitosz had con-
tinually brought together images of human beauty and youth, in order to
shatter them with dramatic conclusions about vanity, in order to complete
them with visions of disintegration and death filled with suffering. In Trzy
zimy he moves even further. Even the bonds of feelings in which man takes
refuge before the threat of a world shocking in its nihilism are only an al-
liance in anticipation of that which alone is certain and ineluctable.
I tak oboje bedziemy czekali

Na promien ostry, ktory nas otwiera,
Nie wiem, czy gdy sie zyje, czy umiera.
("Postoj zimowy," O, 62)
And thus we both shall wait

for something to open us, a piercing ray,
when, I don't know, while living or dying.
("Winter Halt," tr. E.M.)
czuje twoj dotyk jeszcze, twoj dotyk szyje mnie pali.

Noce milosne z toba. gorzkie jak popiol chmur,
("Piesn, TZ, 10)
Your touch burns my neck. I still feel it.

Nights of love bitter as ash from the clouds,
("Song," SN, 93)
Love, physical union and eroticism are supposed to grant protection from
the consciousness of doom but emphasize even more the finitude of this
momentary existence, and even more dramatically restore man "to the
earth." A. Fiut writes:
love is for Milosz, above all, an act of physical union. It is a temptation

—sinful—to separation from the enigmas of the world and renewed sub-
mersion in unconsciousness, in a state of vegetative inert existence. It is
a temptation to seek refuge from the pressure of a hostile reality—in the
maternal womb. However, the love act does not bring alleviation. On
the contrary, after a momentary intoxication there follows an ever so
unpleasant awakening.. .. The poet is more inclined to associate the
erotic with suffering and pain than with pleasure and joy, and contact
with a woman does not satisfy the hunger for truth and does not placate
metaphysical nostalgia.10
Human life is unceasing anticipation of the arrival of death. Each passing

day, each new wrinkle on our skin, is a reminder of the absurdity which is
our brief existence, which we spend anxiously and intently gazing at the
signs of time carving ruts on our incessantly aging faces.
Ona wstaje ze zmietej poscieli.

O sukniach i podrozach w swoich snach myslala.
Przed czarne lustro idzie. Mlodosc krotko trwala,
Uda zaslonic, niech nie wspominaja

kiebami cienkich fioletowych zyl:
Przed lustrem nago stojac dwie Izy

lekko wyciera kobieta chusteczka.
i farba. przyciemnia brew.
("Swity," TZ, 23-24)
She gets up from her crumpled sheets.

In her dreams she thought of dresses and travel.
She walks up to the black mirror. Youth didn't last long.
Czesiaw MHosz's Apocalypse I 55
To cover up one's thighs. Let them not,

With their lacing of thin purple veins, remember
Standing naked in front of her mirror, the woman

Lightly wipes away a couple of tears with her kerchief
And darkens her eyebrows with henna.
("Dawns," CP, 17)
It is not by chance that, in his argument with the priest, Fr. Ch., Milosz
ultimately admits the other is right. It is precisely this prematurely
wizened fanatic, burning with hatred of "the wedding of bodies," and
knowing "that from human happiness, not a stone will remain standing,"
who is, in the final accounting, right. Everything which is material and
subject to the flow of time will sooner or later suffer disintegration.
... Od jego to sily

w pyl, w szarej ziemi urodzajne ity
zmienia sie cialo umierajac dlugo,
a umysl gorzkim poddawany probom,
bla.dzi, straciwszy milosc swa, na wieki.
Zal, smutek czasu przestrzeni dalekich
szumia, w tym kraju. Wicher wlosy siwe
czesze palcami i wreszcie prawdziwe
slowa powtarza wpatrzonym w pamieci
przapasc otwarta.
("Dialog," TZ, 33-34)
... Under its power

the body, slowly dying, changes
into dust and fertile loams of earth,
while the mind, put to bitter tests,
wander, having lost its love for ever.
Grief, sadness of time's remote spaces
roar in this land. The gale with its fingers
combs grey hair and repeats at last
words of truth to those who stare
into an open chasm of memory.
56 I S T A N I S L A W B E R E S
And yet it is difficult not to observe that, parallel to these images of com-
plete doubt and the total negation of the value of life, Milosz, unceasingly
and time and again anew, faces this problem, and in the sphere of these
very same qualities which he had so definitively questioned, he seeks
strengthening consolation. Henryk Vogler asserts that such a construction
is not accidental, that within the poet there is a struggle between "attach-
ment to the earth, a desire for corporeality, a striving towards a totality of
life's experience and a hopeless disbelief in the truth of this earthliness and
a desire to attain higher nonmaterial forms of existence."11 Essentially,
therefore, death and disintegration belong to the same order of things as
life, eroticism and sensual pleasure. Having reached the limit beyond which
there is now only the disintegration of the world and the stars falling from
the firmament to earth, flocks of zeppelins flying up to the windows and
earth scorched to its clay, and also slowly decomposing disintegration as the
limits of human existence, the poet springs up as if to a renewed effort.
Having destroyed the earth which had been struck by the wing of the
apocalypse and having stripped humanity of its last hope, he begins a heroic
journey to a brighter horizon. Writing of Milosz's searchings and indicat-
ing the inhuman character of such an experiment Herling-Grudzinski adds
in conclusion:
The journeys of poets are not infrequently attended by misunderstand-

ing. After all, if someone, out of concern for man, destroys his evil
Earth in order to sail on a black ship to the beginning of the creation of
everything, that is not, as some would have it, a sick prophet or a false
bombaster, but a symptom of the humanism of our times.12
An attempt to see the apocalypse as humanism?—that is indeed an interest-

ing perspective. Milosz's poetry of the interwar period is an attempt to at-
tain to that point beyond which there is nothing, the boundary which must
give birth to a rebellion against the senselessness of existence and the
satanocratic vision of the world. The poet writes in "Swity":
Za malo. Zycia jednego za malo.

Dwa razy zyc chcialbym na smutnej planecie,
w miastach samotnych, we wsiach pelnych glodu,
patrzec na wszelkie zlo, na rozpad cial,
i prawa zbadac, ktorym by! podlegly
czas, co nad nami jak wiatr ze swistem wial.
("Swity," TZ, 23)
Czeslaw Miiosz's Apocalypse 57
Not enough. One life is not enough.

I'd like to live twice on this sad planet,
In lonely cities, in starved villages,
To look at all evil, at the decay of bodies,
and probe the laws to which time was subject,
time that howled above us like a wind.
("Dawns," CP, 16)
"It seems," says Napierski, "that Milosz, even though such a young art-
ist [...] came to a halt at the ghostly point from which he had set out on
his earthly journey at the edge of the 'sea of nothingness': and that shore
is, as it were, once again, the threshold of belief."13 If we are, in actuality, to
understand catastrophism as a world view which develops visions of annihi-
lation while seeking ways to save humanistic values, then without a doubt
we will discover here the poetry of the author of "Hymn." The develop-
ment of a pessimistic perspective and looking at the world from a distance
outside of history seem to serve a specific cognition. We must understand
this historicity in a rather specific sense, because Milosz is not like the his-
torical researcher who juxtaposes past events seeking out their identity
with each other in their structural organization. His reflections on the
cruelty of history and its laws have the character of the most general sorts
of reflections which are far from any notion of precision whatsoever.
"Under 'historicity,'" writes Blonski, "the poet does not understand either
the present or the laws which history obeys. It is something more like the
substance of the experience of humanity. . ."14 However, that experience
suggests to the artist that no historical disaster has the quality of finality,
that destruction is answered by the construction which subsequently
ensues; likewise demolition is answered by erection, and collapse by the ar-
duous raising up of the over-strained "house of man" i.e., humanity. That
is not, however, how a consistent catastrophist would express himself, be-
cause for him the dehumanization of the world is always an irreversible
process. That is, indubitably, how an eschatologist would express himself,
seeing in the fulfillment of prophetic auguries the approach of the day of
restitution. It is precisely this sort of conviction that can be heard in
Miiosz's poetry:
Coz by zostalo z nas, gdyby odjac ten glod ugiecia kolan

i zachwycenie, co plame, okrucienstwa zwycieza,
coz by nas uratowac moglo, gdybysmy nie doznali
spojrzenia, ktore skaly naszego zycia otwiera?
Domie kruchy sekund prawdziwych,

znaku zywych posrodku nas zywych
czym bysmy wtedy byli, gdyby milosc nas nie ogarnela?
("Brama wieczoru")15
What would remain of us without our desire to bend our knees,

and the enchantment that overcomes the stain of cruelty.
What would save us, if we did not know
the glance that opens the rocks of our lives ?
O frail house of seconds become real,
o sign of life among us who are alive!
What would we become, if not engulfed by love?
And therefore, this knowledge indicates a search for a transcendental

foundation on which it would be possible to lean in an infernal world. All
the while, however, we remain in the sphere of those same values whose
transience and menace the poet has suggested: love, affection, enchant-
ment with the beauty of the world, and the hunger for metaphysics. There,
however, they seemed to be embodied incompletely, not supported by the
divine principle, while here they appear rooted in the transcendent and
made sacred by a divine principle. Fiut was correct, then, when he wrote,
rejecting axiological dualism in the case of Milosz's poetry, that "he an-
nounces the destruction of all values and all of humanity. For this reason,
the values which appear in his poetry do not lend themselves to organiza-
tion according to two opposing systems—on the one hand life, youth,
goodness, trust, ideal love, humility and beauty; on the other death, age,
evil, falsity, sensual love and pride. Milosz's axiological system is therefore
a monistic system. Only one kind of values exists—universal and eternal.
Any opposition would mean their degradation or imply contradictory anti-
values."16 Witkacy's catastrophism assumed the substitution of specified
values by surrogate, apparent qualities. Milosz's catastrophism still re-
volves in the sphere of those same values which, having been negated and
rejected by the apostatic human collective, will be returned to the original
incarnations. As such, which is characteristic, this catastrophism does not
assume the total rejection of life as duration through time or of love as a
sinful carnal act, but seeks for them a metaphysical justification. The re-
turn of the world to the channel of idealistic realizations is possible, how-
ever, only upon execution of the verdict of history. We remain, therefore,
Czeslaw Mitosz's Apocalypse I 59
in the sphere of the biblical apocalypse, which maintained the necessity of

the destructive world, which is in the hands of Satan and sin. The judge-
ment which will liberate the small number of just men from the oppression
of the forces of darkness and which will separate Good from Evil, darkness
from light, injustice from justice, will become the eschatological stage em-
bodying the new world of absolute actualizations. The destruction and
razing of reality, and through that the annulment of the authority of the
evil powers which hold it in their cruel care, are necessary, so that "a world
such as it was in the beginning" can come to be. The fulfillment of destiny
means a return to the beginning of Time, to a Paradise which is a garden of
life.
Wychodzimy naprzeciw siebie i widzimy nasza, slaba. nagosc,

wiecznie piekni i mlodzi, wiecznie sprawiedliwi,
skaza, co byla w nas, nie jest nasza istota,
wszystko juz zapomniane, tylko radosc nie zostala zapomniana.
Stado mejzczyzn i kobiet wiecujacych po zmartwychwstaniu,
gdziekolwiek spojrzec nadchodza, w te doling nieslyszanych fraz
muzycznych,
jedno dla drugiego ma milosc, jakiej dotychczas nie znali
kochankowie,
milosc tak wielka., ze nie pragnie nasycenia.
I dotykaja. do siebie z takim drzeniem zachwytu
i otulaja, rekami piersi male i ostre,
nie po to, aby budzic poza.danie,
ale z samej radosci, ze tu w braterstwie zyja.,
ze s^, ze wszystko jest, czegokolwiek tak dlugo wygla^dali.
("Brama wieczoru")
We move forward towards each other and see our nudity.

Forever beautiful and young, forever just,
the stigma we bore is not of our essence,
everything is forgotten, only joy has not been forgotten.
Flocks of men and women congregating after resurrection,
wherever you look, they arrive to this valley of wondrous musical
phrases,
they have for each other love hitherto unknown to lovers,
love so strong that it does not desire fulfillment.
And they touch each other with such a trembling of delight
6o I STANISLAW B E R E S
and with their hands they enfold tiny and pointed breasts,
not to evoke lust
but out of sheer joy that they live here in brotherhood,
that they exist, that everything they sought so long is here.
Therefore, the shock into which man, condemned to annihilation, has

been thrown, is the shock only of those who have the shame of transgres-
sion and those who were not given the light of knowledge. This is because
the eschatological interpretation of the history of humanity discovers a
Demiurge in compliance with a cosmic catastrophe which is to purge the
world from wrongs, sin and the collapse of the Decalogue. The perspective
opened up by Milosz's eschatological catastrophism is a thoroughly opti-
mistic prognosis,—it sacralizes human history. It is a voyage of humanity
from the abyss of doubt into a transcendent dimension. At the foundation
of the poet's reflections is the idea of the Eternal Return, achieved by the
destruction of the world which is unable by itself to return to its original
tracks. Through the darkness of the approaching annihilation, the outlines
of this absolutist order are already shining through:
Na ten nowy lad

form odrodzonych, wyrazajcych chciwie
prawds, od ktorej lady winny drzec, a ona
nadchodzi cicho i wieczor nie jest juz wieczorem,
i ciezar nie jest juz ciQzarem,
i los nie jest juz tym samym losem.
Bo oto spada btysk i ziemski dom rozdziela:
dobro jest tu i zlo jest tu. I czeka niesmiertelnosc.
("Dytyramb")17
... a new ordering

of forms reborn, expressing avidly
the truth that should make continents tremble
it arrives silently and the evening is not an evening anymore
and the burden ceases to be a burden
and fate is not the same fate.
For now a flame descends and cleaves the earthy house:
Good is here and evil is here. And immortality is given.
("Dithyramb," tr. E.M.)
Czesiaw Mifosz's Apocalypse I 61
S. Napierski, in the conclusion of his essay on Trzy zimy, wrote that

"this classic, entwined in phantasmagoria, does not choose to be devoured
by an enormous longing for exculpation."18 Not perceiving, in the flood of
overlapping layers of images and visions, the outlines of the eschato logical
vision of the world which, despite everything, affirms the meaningfulness
of the history of humanity amidst events seemingly torn apart from trans-
cendent supervision, he does however, see the great hunger for order and
morality, the longing for the rebuilding of the hierarchy of the world, and
the anticipation of the shock which could reestablish the equilibrium of hu-
man reality. The final poem of Trzy zimy, entitled "Do ksiedza Ch." con-
cludes with the significant sentence:
Ziemia usta rozewrze, w jej dudnicej katedrze

chrzest odbiora, ostatni poganie.
("Do ksiedza Ch.," TZ, 51)
The earth will open wide its jaws and in its echoing cathedral
The last pagans will be christened.
("To Father Ch.," tr. E.M.)
Consequently, the apocalypse will give unity back to the world, will re-
turn the banished people of contemporary civilization to God's Eden, and
will bestow meaning on human existence which is suspended, it would
seem, like a dry leaf amidst the gusts of the winds of history which are
ruled by laws only they themselves know. That is how it seems to Anna
from "Piesn," who says:
Ale nic nie ma we mnie procz przestrachu,

nic oprocz biegu ciemnych fal.
Ja jestem wiatr, co niknac w ciemnych wodach dmie,
wiatrem jestem idacym a niewracajcym siQ,
pylkiem dmuchawca na czarnych tajcach swiata.
("Piesn," TZ, 11)
But there is nothing in me but fear,

nothing but the running of dark waves.
I am the wind that blows in dark waters, disappearing,
I am the wind going out and not coming back,
milkweed pollen on the black meadows of the world.
("Song," SN, 95)
Thus speaks, however, ignorance and the conviction that "besides my

body I have nothing," the resigned faith that there is nothing beyond the
time of human existence. Milosz, however, unceasingly searches for the
sort of order in which time would be not only human, but also divine, justi-
fying the suffering, decline and fear of man. The fear of death and of the
destruction of the world can only be overcome by the awareness that there
is an element of some "higher" strategy for leading humanity back to the
fullness of existence. Eschatological time, and therefore divine time, makes
possible the existence of ordinary, human time, in which temporal exis-
tence is immersed. Therefore, paraphrasing Eliade, one could say Milosz is
experiencing the need to enter into this sacred and indestructible time,
since a religious person,—it is difficult not to notice in Trzy zimy the pres-
ence of sacred motifs, numerous biblical-cryptic quotations, a tone of
prayer and litany or a vision of Paradise—will unceasingly seek an opportu-
nity to return to the world of "the beginning." However, a departure into
the universe of eschatological myth may denote a breaking of ties with the
present and a painful sense of alienation. Indeed, even R. Barthes assures
us that "mythology is indubitably an acceptance of the world not as it is,
but as it wishes to be."19 It is difficult, however, to identify with a reality, to
which assent is not expressed and in spite of which alternative models of the
world are constructed on the basis of some higher order, which is given
"without certainty," and whose hypothetical existence can only be sup-
posed. The author of Traktat o historii religii (A Treatise on the History of
Religion) answers:
We have no basis according to which we can interpret the periodic return

to the sacred time of the beginning as a rejection of the real world and an
escape into dream as the world of the imagination. In direct opposition to
this, here an ontological obsession is also making itself heard. . . . The
desire for a reintegration of the time of the beginning is at once both the
desire to discover the presence of gods and to attain a strong, fresh and
pure world such as it was in illo tempore. That is at the same time a
sacred hunger and a longing for being.20
It is also, at the same time, something more than Eliade says: a desire to
reinterpret the image of the world, a dream of the kind of conception of his-
tory and of the truth of human biological duration which would be capable
of justifying the catastrophic perspective and of consecrating the human
condition. For it would be difficult to accept the kind of conception of exis-
Czeslaw MHosz's Apocalypse \ 63
tence of the Cosmos and Humanity which would make of them an existen-
tial Absurdity devoid of meaning and justification. Acceptance of such an
image of the Universe would have to sanction the complete shattering of
the code which is so unstable and in question at present. By entering into
the sphere of eschatological myth, Milosz's catastrophism provides value
for human destiny and assures that it does not become a deterministic diag-
nosis depriving the individual and the collective of faith and hope. It per-
mits one to trust that history is not a mechanism driven exclusively with
the help of the evil inhering imminently in man, but that the threads of
historical fulfillment are moved by the Demiurgic strategist who guides the
world through the levels of the apocalypse towards brighter humanistic
horizons.
Eschatological entanglement in time is, as it were, the first element de-
termining human "being in the world." The second is man's spatial coor-
dinates, i.e., his being situated at this and not another geographical point,
his determination by specific social conditions, but not ignoring also natu-
ral or topographical factors. The poetic consciousness of a "street child" is
one thing, while that of an artist formed in wild forests, bulrushes and
swamps is another. P. Kuncewicz claims, that the philosophy of the second
avant-garde, to which, after all, we relate Milosz's poetry, "is stretched be-
tween the two opposing axes of nature and of history."21 The qualification
of this poetry through the world of nature is actually visible from practi-
cally the first poem written by this poet. Natural reality, with which the
poet formed an alliance in Poemat o czasie zastyglym was a terrain of death
and disintegration of a domain whose norm, like that of history, was the
unconditional subordination of man to its own laws. The rules of the game
into which the individual who exists in History enters, had been for him in-
comprehensible and absurd because of the contingency of the phenomena
which question his right to life. The order of natural law, however, striking
in its hieratic dignity and the inflexibility of its principles which pertain
equally to man, seemed to the poet to be that kind of eternal order which
one could not help but acknowledge.
Trzy zimy is like a continuation of that incessant dispute between man
and the "earth" to which he is forever bound. "Piesn" is a work in which
this dispute is outlined in exceptionally stark relief. The choir sings a hymn
in praise of the earth:
Kreca. sie kolowroty, ryby trzepoca sie w sieciach,

pachna, pieczone chleby, tocza, sie jablka po stolach,
wieczory schodza po schodach, a schody z zywego ciala,

wsystko jest z ziemi poczete, ona jest doskonala.
Chyla, sie ciezkie okrety, jada miedziani bratowie,
kolysza karkami zwierzeta, motyle spadaja do morz,
kosze wedruja o zmierzchu i zorza mieszka w jabloni,
wszystko jest z ziemi poczete, wszystko powroci do niej.
("Piesri," TZ, 10)
The capstans are turning, fish shiver in the nets,

apples roll across tables, and the smell of baked bread rises,
down the steps goes the evening, and the steps are live flesh —
everything comes from the earth, she is perfect.
Heavy ships yaw, coppery brothers go sailing,
animals crane their necks, butterflies fall to the sea
and baskets wander at twilight. Dawn lives in an apple tree.
Everything comes from the earth and returns to her.
("Song," SN, 93)
The underlining of the naturalness of the rhythm to which the natural

world is subjected, the emphasis on its eternal nature and on the primacy of
the laws which it imposes on the entire biological universe, would seem to
command an expectation of a tone of reconciliation and silent agreement on
the part of man. And yet, Anna says:
Od ust ziemi chciwych odlacz mnie.

Od piesni jej nieprawdziwych oczysc mnie.
("Piesn," TZ, 10)
From earth's caresses, from her sweet greedy mouth, set me free.
Cleanse me of her untrue songs.
("Song," SN, 93)
This work is deeply ambivalent. On the one hand, man set against the
silent enormity of nature calls out that there is in it "nothing but fear,"
while on the other hand, however, he knows that "every joy is from the
earth, there is no gaiety without the earth." And there is no resolution to
this human drama. Empty and sterile, with a painfully cracked ego, he
dreams about an escape from the historical and natural order of laws, and
Czesiaw Mzfosz's Apocalypse I 65
yet he knows that it is only a hopeless struggle whose end will sooner or
later be transformed into tragic resignation and subordination to "the
earth."
It is difficult not to notice, however, that not only nature is active: it is
not only nature which incessantly forces her way into man's consciousness,
making him humbly bow his head before her order of laws. Likewise, man
incessantly intervenes in this world, subjecting it to his destructive activity.
klebi sie przemieniony ogieii czworga nieb,

i tli sie ziota trawa, ziemia kedy szedl
cien, slady nog w popejcanym wyciskajac zwirze.
Mzy snieg. I drzewo kazde, przelamane, krwawi.

("Ptaki," TZ, 8)
a transformed fire of four heavens swirls

and the ground flames up with golden grass
where he, a shadow, passed, imprinting his trace on cracked gravel.
A snow flurry. And every tree, broken, bleeds.

("Birds," tr. E.M.)
It is "the earth" which becomes the bearer of the stigma of annihilation,

and it is her images which become monstrous under the eye of the prophet
who senses catastrophe all around. It is, after all, from her that Milosz de-
velops the majority of his catastrophic images. The apparently indifferent
landscape is transformed in his poem into a land of mysterious, dark signs.
It becomes branded by human fear and suffering, and the now animated
elements become participants in the cosmic drama.
Z pod ziemi roslo swiatlo, zimny blask przeswiecal

przez siersc czujnie lezacych zwierzat pre.gowana,
przez piwnice budowli zbryzganych dnia piana.,
i widac bylo skrzydla drzew lecaca w dymie.
("Bramy arsenalu," TZ, 12)
Light grew up from under the ground, a cold glow shone through
The stripped fur of the animals in their alert repose,
through the cellars of buildings sprinkled with the foam of day.

And the wings of trees were flying in the haze.
("The Gates of Arsenal," tr. E.M.)
The cold radiance of annihilation permeates the entire natural universe

which is included as the current actor in the cast of the apocalyptic perfor-
mance. It seems that it is even possible to speak of the correspondence of
the "events" of the human world with the world of nature.
Wyzej szla chmura, a nad nia spienione

stada gwiazd gnafy i parly motory
trojsmiglych statkow. Zloty krzyz wieziono,
jedwabny sztandar i hehny z zelaza.
Wiatr by! na ziemi. Dzwonily jabkmie
owocem zottym, i jarze_biny chrzQst.
("Wieczorem wiatr," TZ, 31)
High up a cloud moved and above it

herds of stars galloped. The engines
of three-propellered planes dashed, carrying a golden cross,
a silk banner and helmets of iron.
Wind swept the earth. The apple-trees rang
with their yellow fruit and the rowan trees rattled.
("Wind in the Evening," tr. E.M.)
Just as in Pan Tadeusz natural elements seem to be allied with man,

seething angrily during the course of battle, so in Trzy zimy each ap-
pearance of martial accents is tied to changes in the natural background.
The rhythmic character of blossoming and harvest corresponds to the time
of creation and work, while the wobbling of stars and poplars and the flash-
ing of bloody crosses and glows in the sky corresponds to the time of
destruction. This "alliance," however, is imposed on her by force. Man,
with his destructive power, upsets her order and calm leading to a paral-
lelism of destructive rhythm. Essentially, however, nature—despite the in-
flexibility of her decalogue—does not cease to be a constantly open proposi-
tion for man, one which offers him specific advantages to be gained from
the recognition of his dependance relative to her.
Czeslaw Mitosz's Apocalypse I 67
pierwszy blask dnia, co stapa wzdhiz strumieni

z wysokich gor nad mgle rozowych jezior
i grzeje oczy tych, co przystaneli, z dtonia u czota.
zakonczywszy noc.
("Dytyramb")
The first gleam of day strolls along the streams

down the high mountains over the mist of rosy lakes,
and warms the eyes of those who stand shading their brows
after having finished their night.
She is provident and even, we might say, in her own way, coquettish.
Czula ciemnosc pochyla sie nad czolem,

jak ukochana nad cialem spiacego
i waska smuzka zawartej w niej swiatlosci
przemywa powieki. Idzmy—mowi—Idzmy.
("Dytyramb")
A tender darkness leans over the head

like a beloved over the body of a lover
and the narrow streak of light it contains
washes the eyelids. Let's go, it says, let's go.
Kuncewicz is right then, when he writes that
here nature is drawn in its charms and grandeur, it promises calm and
quiet. "Happiness" and "purposefulness" are most often expressed by a
representation of the process of growth. Leaves grow, grass sways, trees
blossom and bear fruit. There is joy in these images, never noisy, never
violent, never justifiable. It is joy in the very fact of existence, in the
very fact of growth, and also joy which does not need motivation, like
the joy of parents in having a child.22
At the base of this natural protection, Gea herself, mother and protectress,
seems to inhere, desiring to spread her affectionate love over man lost in
68 STANISLAW B E R E S
the midst of events, struggling in the inability to discover his own place.
Her purposeful activity—blossoming, growth, ripening, internal harmony
and calm, beauty and harmony—are joined in one rhythm which seems to
bewitch by its organization and precision. It is possible to find in it every-
thing which is lacking in the human extra-natural environment. However,
joining himself with that order demands of man a sacrifice—the recogni-
tion of himself as a particle of that harmonious element, the equation of his
destiny with that of a bird, a tree, a leaf or a stone. The recognition of
oneself—a tiny particle of the cosmos is able to guarantee man a return to
the lost order. In "Hymn" we read:
. . . Ja, wierny syn czarnoziemu, powroce, do czarnoziemu

jakby zycia nie bylo,
jakby piesni, i siowa tworzylo
nie moje serce, nie moja krew,
nie moje trwanie,
ale sam glos niewiadomy, bezosobowy,
sam lopot fal, sam wiatrow chor, samo wysokich drzew
jesienne kolysanie.
("Hymn," 7Z, 15)
... I, faithful son of black earth, will return to the black earth.
as if my life had not been,
as if not by my heart, not my blood
not my duration
had created words and songs
but an unknown, impersonal voice,
only the flapping of waves, only the choir of winds,
and the autumnal sway
of the tall trees.
("Hymn," CP, 13)
The image of the cosmos as a musical sphere has its origins as far back as
Pythagoras, who suffered from the fact that between the chaos of human
affairs and the harmony of the cosmos there is no understanding at all, and
that only subordination of man to the ideal rhythm of the "heavens" and to
nature which copies their order will allow the construction of an alliance be-
tween these two different worlds. Milosz seems to share that opinion: join-
ing oneself with the natural order means the possibility of discovering an
internal order and a harmonious participation in the eternal order of things.

That is still one more road which crosses into the infernal consciousness of
one's own epoch and which leads to a "holy" space, which still remains in
the power of Providence. "For a religious man the rhythms of vegetation
reveal... the mystery of life and of the act of creation, and also of renewal,
of youth and of immortality," writes Eliade.23 The attempt to take part in
this mystery is a chance for a return to the Garden, remnants of which have
survived in the world of nature, which alone has not changed the principles
of its duration, and in whose laws the imprint of the work of creation is
reflected.
Dojrzalem, moje cialo jest czula, kolyska.

dla mocy, w ktorych placzu zawiera sie wszystko,
leza. w piejknym poslaniu i milosc i glod.
Wiatr swobodnych porankow we wtosach powiewa
i jablko, ciezkie jablko, sen rajskiego drzewa
tuczy sie, potracane koncem lekkich stop.
("Do ksiedza Ch.," TZ, 51)
I have matured, my body is a tender cradle

for powers whose lament tells everything,
it makes a fine bed both for hunger and love.
The wind of clear mornings flutters in my hair
and the apple, heavy apple, the dream of the paradise tree
rolls, touched by the points of nimble feet.
("To Father Ch.," tr. E.M.)
A return to the world of perpetual rhythm is equally, however, a return

to awareness of the inevitability of death and disintegration, to the chilling
conviction that a new alliance between the living may be totally achieved
only in the next world. The great reconciliation of opposites is achieved "on
the other side," in the Kingdom of Charon:
nadptywa sternik, zarzuca sznur jedwabny

i przywiqzuje jedno do drugiego,
i sypie na przyjaciot, wrogow dawnych,
garsteczke, sniegu.
("Posaj malzonkow," TZ, 39)
A helmsman comes, throws a silken rope

and binds us tightly to each other,
then he pours on friends, once enemies,
a handful of snow.
("The Statue of a Couple," SP, 58)
Czeslaw Milosz does not leave his contemporary a great deal of hope. On
the one hand, he tells him to believe that by accepting the providential vi-
sion of history he will free himself from doubt in the meaning of the world,
that existing in history he exists also in "sacred" time. On the other hand,
however, he persuades him that, by accepting that rhythm of the world to
which nature is subordinated, he bestows upon his existence a divine sanc-
tion, that in discovering a tie with the biological world he returns to Eden.
This resigned awareness is the only consolation which the poet is able to
propose. Arcadian poetry, which is manifested in the legend of the Isles of
Bliss, The Golden Age or The Gardens, and which promises an escape from
the problems of civilization, from the insufficiencies of existence or finally
from nonhuman complications, also restrains itself from a totally idyllic
image. The residents of Arcadia, although they are freed from many cares
which demand from them a certain foresight, are not, however, ultimately
liberated from human fear and imperfections. It frequently befell them to
suffer from unrequited love or the fear of death. Milosz also does not
promise such freedom in his poetry. He does not even attempt to enhance
the image of nature. Certainly, she ensures certain advantages, extends her
care, provides all manner of good, thrusts the individual into a certain order
which is in harmony with daily and annual cycles, but her poisonous, real-
istic contour does not suffer destruction. The myth of the Garden is based
on a realistic skeleton. Co-participation in sacred time in no way means lib-
eration from presence in the historical cataclysm. At the most it would ex-
plain the meaning of this sacrifice. Stepping into a space whose rules are
made credible by an act of creation, also does not imply any specific privi-
leges, but only guarantees the thrill of rubbing against a higher order
which is reflected in the code of nature. Here the principles of the
coexistence of forms of being are clearly specified "right from the outset."
This order is given from above, and there is no room for any fluctuation of
values whatsoever. Perhaps, then, striving for the eternal order of being,
perhaps the study of the moral alphabet, must be begun anew, perhaps in
the contemporary world that is the sole source of order on which a human
being can base itself.
Czesiaw Miiosz's Apocalypse I 71
I tak to jest, ze wtedy, gdy nas t%czy

ze swiatem rnilosc smutkiem doswiadczona
nagle otwiera si? tama milczenia,
szum, wrzenie skrzydei, piesn barw w nas przemawia,
wrozyc umiemy z nieba, z drzew i nagle
widac, jak to ma bye opowiedziane, co naszych ust na swoja
spowiedz chce.
Slow trzeba uzyc czystych, niech najlzejszy nawet slad
wspommien o dniach i nocach przezytych ich nie plami.
Bo po to sa tygodnie, miesiace i lata, po to bol madrosci,
aby nauczyc sie mowic na drzewo: drzewo, na czlowieka:
czlowiek, i na gwiazde: gwiazda,
aby z oparow leku wyprowadzic ziemie
nowa, jak Boga ksztalt, ktory ja wskrzesza.
("Dytyramb")
And so it is, that when we are joined

to the world in love touched by sadness
suddenly the gate of silence is open,
sound ebullience of wings, song speaks in us,
we can tell fortunes from the sky, from the trees and all at once
one can see, how that which needs our lips for its confession,
ought to be said.
One must use pure words, even the slightest shade
of recollections about experienced days and nights should not taint
them.
Weeks, months and years exist, the pain of wisdom exists for the
same reason—
that we can learn to call a tree: a tree, to call a man:
a man, and to call a star: a star,
to lead from the mists of fear a new earth
like God's shape who raises it from the dead.
A total union with the world, an appeal to the first letters of human ex-
perience and the discovery of one's own point in the cosmos form a basis
from which it is possible to base the poet's third journey—after the jour-
neys through the time of the Apocalypse and through the Garden of nature
—this time into the act of Creation.
The cautions of Cassandra, the glossolalia of the entranced Pythia, the

prophecies of Sybill, the visions of Elijah and the revelations of John of
Patmos are only in certain parts understandable to the general public. The
direct "content" of a prophetic revelation is securely hidden under a multi-
layered growth of mysterious signs, images and chaotic and disorganized
visions. The real meaning of a prophecy is closed within a thicket of morbid
imaginings and shreds of terrifying dreams, amid restless hallucinations
and illusions, submerged in a mobile magma of symbols, unintelligible ges-
tures and presentiments, carried on a wave of seemingly uncontrolled in-
spiration which extends beyond its own time and space. The intellectual
structure of a prophecy is generally simple and uncomplicated but the dis-
engagement of it from this symbolic flow of words is not possible. The
prophet, having the gift of the charisma of seeing future events is only a
faulty transmitter of truths which by the will of the gods trickle through
his mouth. It is not unambiguous and easily verbalized human truths
which he transmits to the world. His mission is the fullest possible articula-
tion of the flood of impressions, thoughts, and images which have been
sent by the grace of God. The visionary is a member of the collective but is
at the same time situated, as it were, beyond it. His fate is alienation and
inspired madness which transfers his soul to other spheres of being.
One of the oldest attributes of poeticity is precisely inspiration, prophetic
ecstasy, a visionary madness. Already Plato in the Phaedrus gave, as the
first and fundamental kind of insanity, prophetic, i.e., Appollinian, mad-
ness, and confused it later in the Ion with poetic madness. It was for him
beyond doubt that this state is a "beautiful illness," a radiation of divine
benevolence, a summoning to participate in the ideal world. The inconceiv-
ability and incomprehensibility of the divine universe functions such that
an artistic "report" of the journey to the limitlessness of absolute knowl-
edge, from the outset, must be tainted by the stamp of impossibility. That
which does not fit into any human categories cannot be told. It must be-
come a pitiful approximation in language and images, a reduction of those
which is inexpressible in the sphere of verbal communications. The artist
who has experienced a vision is in a tragic situation. He is under an obliga-
tion to transmit the mysteries to which he has been initiated, but he knows
in advance that such a task is totally inachievable, that his every effort is
tainted with the stamp of falsity. He chooses, therefore, the lesser and,
giving up the idea of communication, accepts being incomprehensible, and
speaks with the pure voice of prophetic madness, without reflecting on the
possible "usefulness" of his glossolalia. If he tends in a Promethean ges-
ture, to bestow artistic meaning on his mysterious voice which falters on

his incompetent, human lips, he will deform the "true" form of the mes-
sage entrusted to him. If, however, he trusts that there is no other way and
that "trzeba" ["it is necessary"] as Milosz says in "Dytyramb," not to
worry about "jak to ma bye opowiedziane, co naszych ust na swoja.
spowiedz chce," ["how that which needs our lips for its confession, ought
to be said" (tr. E.M.)], then perhaps some particle of the revealed truth will
flow before the eyes of humanity, which are sunk in the darkness of ig-
norance.
No small amount of pride is necessary to recognize oneself as a chosen
and summoned person, to recognize that precisely through our mouths,
through our dream-catastrophic visions and through our panopticon of im-
agination the Divine Deimonian speaks. Already in the "Powolna rzeka,"
Milosz expressed his conviction concerning the unusual nature of his own
poetic mission. In Trzy zimy, we can find a great deal of evidence bearing
witness to the sense of his own strength and the extraordinary nature of his
own role:
a mnie jest dana sila.

("Hymn," TL, 15)
and to me strength is given.

("Hymn," CP, 13)
Nie mam ani ma.drosci, ani umiejetnosci, ani wiary,

ale dostalem sile, ona rozdziera swiat.
("Hymn," TL, 16)
I have no wisdom, no skills, and no faith

but I received strength, it tears the world apart.
("Hymn," CP, 13-14)
Wiec: moze za mna, tez oczami plywa

ten, co zrozumie prace. moich rak
("O mlodszym bracie," TL, 20)
And so, somebody else perhaps waits for me

able to comprehend the work of my hands.
("About My Younger Brother," tr. E.M.)
Potrzykroc winno si? obrocic koto

ludzkich zaslepieri, zanim ja bez leku
spojrze na wladz spiaca w mojem reJm,
Three times must the wheel of blindness

turn, before I look without fear at the power
sleeping in my own hand,
("Slow River," CP, 20}
Ale wedrujac ciemna chmura moich zrenic

widziates moze gwiazde, obok ptaka spiaca,
gwiazd lagodnych toni, podwodnych ramienic,
niech be_dzie twoim swiatiem, . . .
("Awanturnik,"* TZ, 47)
Yet while you wandered in my eyes' dark cloud

you saw perhaps a star asleep there by a bird,
a star of gentle depths, of sea vegetations,
let it be your light, . . .
("The Adventurer," tr. E.M.)
i odslanialem dziwy z glbi moich oczu,

wiedzac, ze tarn odnalezc mozna krwawy wieniec,
("Awanturnik," TZ, 46)
And I uncovered wonders hidden in my eyes,

knowing that one can find there a wreath of blood,
The poet asserts, to be sure, that his own prophetic predispositions fill
him with fear, that first the scales of blindness must fall from man's eyes.
Yet it is he, the inspired artist, touched with the stigma of an insane calling,
able to penetrate the verdicts of history, who is summoned to the mission
of revelation. The Appollinian madness of clairvoyance becomes the lot of
the poet of the interwar period.
mu: "Ty masz wielka goraczke, ten plynny
zar zrenice ci objal od niedawna chyba,
*This poem is a translation of P. de la Tour du Pin, "D'Un Avanturier," in Une Somme

de Poesie.
Czesiaw Miiosz's Apocalypse \ 75
to jest dziwna choroba, co u dzieci bywa,

w twoich oczach zmienionych przeswieca swiat inny,
niz w jego, niz w ich ..."
("Awanturnik," TZ, 45)
They tell him: you have a high fever,

this inflammation of pupils gripped you recently,
it is a strange illness that happens to children,
a different world transpires through your altered vision,
different from the one found in his eyes or theirs. . .
The madness of the contemporary Cassandra of the Zagary Group is par-

ticularly sophisticated. To prognosticate in ecstatic exultation the approach
of an era of murder and the disintegration of values and to pseudonymize
its real contours through a whirling network of shocking visions and im-
ages is the privilege of individuals of highly artistic sensitivity. However,
to recognize at the same time that this creative effort aspires to the role of
the revealed word is to step onto the path along which, up to now, only the
romantic heralds and biblical prophets have trodden. What, then, is a
poetry which strives to reveal a demiurgic conception of history and to indi-
cate the points at which the presence of the Creator is reflected, but which,
at the same time, with inflexible certainty and dignity erects a theatre of
the Day of Judgement and the Day of Salvation? Trzy zimy is a kind of
repetition of the Biblical Revelation, a new and contemporary version of
the Apocalypse according to Czeslaw Milosz.
As to how he decided on this form, the poet speaks very enigmatically.
During the 19305, the author of "Siena" wrote that poetry "is fed by ig-
norance, darkness, fairy tales and mystery."24 Critics have aptly grasped
these features of his second collection.
The most outstanding feature of Milosz's poetry from this period is the
need for fairy tales, to play with concreteness in an unreal and alogical
world, and for ways to use metaphors in imitation of the structure of
dream. Above this world hovers the ultramarine threat of catastrophe
and senselessness expressed with an expressionistic pathos.25
Fantastic visions which are plastic and filled with poetic expression, nu-
merous symbolic-imagenial elements with a complex and often unclear
symbolism, self-contained poetic images joined only by a homogeneous

emotional- reflectional stream—all of this becomes a meditation on the
passing of things and a presentiment of the approaching years of danger
and disaster. He makes reality unreal, and he creates a world reminis-
cent of a dream-world and ruled by laws of free and irrational associa-
tions which express a continually returning presentiment.26
His poetic images—detached from reality, entering into a land of pure
fiction, absolutely untranslatable into a language of practical life—have
a thoroughly static character. Their immaterial expressivity in this fixed
and solemn static quality seems to be classical.27
Milosz... is an inspired lyrical poet, if not to say possessed, and his
oeuvre reminds one of exorcisms which he performs on himself. He car-
ries out symbolic judgement on his own ego.. .25
One of the fundamental characteristics of prophetic literature and of the

books of the Apocalypse is the esoteric quality of its language. The enig-
matic content and mysterious form of these works function so that the
reader who is put in their presence must guess the meaning more so than
he is, in fact, able to grasp it conceptually. Apocalyptics demands herme-
neutics. No interpretation, however, nor any manner of explanation of it,
is able to approach the essence of the thing, because, by its own formation
and nature it is unknowable. Alogical, complicated system of metaphors,
expressionism, dreaminess, fantastic, unreality and an atmosphere of
danger—these are the most frequently appearing terms related to the imag-
inary world traced by Milosz in Trzy zimy and in his slightly later works of
the 19305. They all, without exception, aptly characterize the image of this
lyrical poetry and enlighten us as to which artistic means aided in the con-
struction of the contemporary apocalypse. Their artistic combination, i.e.,
the making of a complicated network of interdependences through which
they can appeal to the reader with unusual power and suggestiveness, made
the critics treat this part of Milosz's achievement as a self-contained entity
detached from experiential reality, as a projection of an unbridled and to-
tally uncontrolled catastrophically oriented poetic imagination. Any at-
tempts whatsoever to create an analytic and semantic unity of meaning
from these pronouncements from the outset seemed senseless. Mention
was made of the atmosphere of the danger and uncertainty of tomorrow, of
the stigma of annihilation suspended above the world and about the images
of the cosmic disintegration of the universe. The esoteric quality of the
catastrophic language seemed to be only a tool used in the uttering of prog-

nosticating revelations and in poetic aesthetic experiments. Catastrophic
danger and literary autotelism appear to be the two main leitmotifs of the
literary critics' statements which attempt to untangle the riddles of this col-
lection. Moreover, these efforts must have appeared to be somewhat illu-
sory in the face of the expressis verbis articulated convictions that this work
should be treated as a self-contained whole, not susceptible to interpreta-
tional segmentation and revealing its value only as a "complete" vision.
Therefore, the fundamental value of Trzy zz'ray was discerned, above all, in
its emotional aura, in the atmosphere of apocalyptic gravity and in the
charm of its imagerial-visionary construction.
At the same time, however, in practically every statement dedicated to
this collection, the terms "symbolism" or "symbolic quality" appear. This
is not accidental. Just as apocalyptic esoterism contains heavy accretions of
eschatological symbolism, so twentieth century understanding of symbol
has very often identified it with autonomism, with a recognition of it as a
self-contained entity. When writing, therefore, about the symbolic quality
of Czesiaw Milosz's catastrophic world, his esthetic autotelism is stressed
first of all, and then, in some sense, it is recognized as the quintessence of
refined poeticity. What is more, this corresponds exceptionally well with
the reflection of M. Podraza-Kwiatkowska, who states that "the concep-
tion ... of a symbol as a creation endowed with its own autonomous exis-
tence is, in fact, nothing other than the identification of it with poetry in
general."29 This is so, essentially because the symbolic world is a space in
which the point of creation of a new reality is reached, of such a transmuta-
tion of real and imagined elements that they compose into totally new qual-
ities, different and radiating with still unknown lights. Such, also, in fact,
is the poetic Universe constructed by the author of Ocalenie (Rescue) in his
second collection from the interwar period. Alienated from the real world,
seductive in its mysterious and unusual variability, pulsating with unclear
meanings which provoke the reader to a series of divergent associations, it
seems to be an autonomous aesthetic quality. But is this all? We have al-
ready indicated the presence in this collection of two eschatological "mes-
sages" which follow a twisting and capricious line through the unclear im-
ages and visions. Still, how does this problem look when observed through
the prism of the symbol, classically understood?
Eschatological doctrine is the chief trait of apocalyptism. Czesiaw
Milosz's poetry of the interwar period is not free from it. The mysterious,
sublime, symbolic and enigmatic esoteric quality of prophecy, which repels
attempts to conceptually and intellectually master it, is very highly visible

in the hermetic world of the poetically autonomous catastrophic visions of
Trzy zimy. At the same time, however, the same intellectual model keeps
shining through:
With the prediction of future liberation is the result of the intervention

of the Son of God and The Messiah, of the return from slavery and of
the reunification of generations, of praise for the New Jerusalem, of an
era of material well-being, peace and happiness, is tied the foretelling of
the defeat of the enemy and their subordination to the God of Israel, of
the Judgement of peoples by God, and finally of the cosmic catastrophes
which will accompany the final revelation of God and the resurrection of
bodies, bringing annihilation to the evil and happiness to the righteous.30
Hidden beneath the symbolic logogryph of images, dreams, visions and

signs, there is the outline of a different, higher reality, into which, through
the thicket of prophetic revelations, the human individual, plunged in the
darkness of ignorance and doubts, desires to penetrate.
What is symbol? The answer is difficult and not unequivocal. M.
Podraza-Kwiatkowska, the author of Symbol i symbolika w poezji Mtodej
Polski (Symbol and Symbolism in the Poetry of "Young Poland"), devel-
oping a series of ever broader formulations, arrives at the following defini-
tion:
A symbol is an equivalent—individual, unconventional, deprived of

pedagogical and ornamental functions, ambiguous and imprecise, and
based on the allusions of specific emotions—of such qualities which, be-
cause they are not clearly crystallized qualities, do not have adequate
designations in the language system. Such a symbol, expanded into a
series of images and analogies, occasionally into an entire work, and as a
result of a total merging of the levels of sign and meaning, can become
an autonomous existent which cannot be translated into discursive lan-
guage.31
These expanding definitional amplifications make the fundamental as-

sumption, however, that a symbol is an equivalent of those qualities which
cannot be verbalized, that it only suggests, and does not express them. Af-
ter all it is not accidental that it has such close ties with idealistic philosophy
which posited beyond the "real" yet illusory and apparent human world
Czeslaw Mifosz's Apocalypse I 79
the existence of permanent, stable and indestructible spheres of existence.

Precisely this "real" world is actually only a symbol of real being, which is
the proper point of reference for man's cognitive efforts. Human art cannot
therefore be anything other than—one would like to repeat after Morice —
the revealer of Infinity. Thus, the symbol, above all can become the funda-
mental tool for attaining to this mysterious sphere. In the first number of
Zdroj we read a characteristic declaration: "Symbols serve man in the ex-
pression of the Inexpressible, in the intellectualization of the mysteries of
the Unknown, which momentarily dazzle man's mind in brief flashes."32
Przesmycki formulated it in the same unambiguous manner:
Beauty without the background of the infinite . . . cannot provide satisfa-

ction. He is an artist, poet, creator and genius whose imagination en-
compasses both sides of the world, who in every manifestation of the ex-
ternal world, in every stirring of thought or feeling, is able to symboli-
cally emphasize the element of infinity beside the sensory element.33
What is characteristic here is that the idealistic conception of the exis-

tence of essential being, of a sphere of objective and permanent although
hidden qualities, was usually tied to the phenomena of anamnesis, about
which Plato had already said that it is a repetition of that which at some
other time had been granted the human soul to see. This institutional epis-
temology of the symbolists, deriving precisely from the Platonic-Plotinian
tradition, permitted the artist, by way of internal illumination to attain to
the essence of being. At the same time, according to M. Podraza-Kwiat-
kowska, this drive to the unknown, which with such resistance reveals the
outlines of its "pre-existence," is tightly linked with one of the principles
of poetic creativity: "the principle of creation in a spontaneous manner, in
sudden moments of revelation."34
Symbolic representation, therefore, as one of the key features of
Milosz's oeuvre from the period of Trzy zimy, performs, as it were, two
key functions: it creates an autonomous hermetic world of the imagination
which strives towards a region of pure poeticity not corrected by anything
except internal artistic necessity. The second function, which operates si-
multaneously, and in which once again the antynomic character of this
poetry is manifested, refers us to the domain of pure essential being, to a
world of absolute incarnations, which cannot be "explained" in an un-
ambiguous and complete manner. "God, the absolute, spirit, immortality,
eternity and infinity," says Matuszewski, "are bottomless abysses. . . .
One must express oneself concerning the great mysteries of existence in a

mysterious manner."35 And such is also Milosz's prophesying: mysterious,
threatening, visionary, pathetic, dignified, unclear, radiating with the
somewhat alarming charm of the "Final Word." The creator of the apoca-
lypse, convinced of the importance of his revelatory mission, speaks with
the full gravity and pathos due a historical moment. With enormous cer-
tainty and power he appeals to his visions and inspirations which have their
source in the voice of God. "These visions and voices," we read in the
Podrgczna encyklopedia biblijna (Biblical Reference Encyclopedia),
were formed mainly from either internal or imaginational or again in-

tellectual impressions. They always, however, produced the profound
conviction in the prophets, that God Himself had spoken to them, and
therefore when they passed them on to the people, they asserted with
total conviction, testifying to subjective truth, that it was really the
Word of God.36
It is, however, unlikely that a twentieth-century artist, even if deeply

convinced that he has been granted a vision of future apocalyptic events
which according to him will inscribe themselves on the eschatological pat-
tern of history, would be able to so fanatically consider himself as the
"mouthpiece of God." Ultimately, Trzy zimy is just literature, a small
volume of poetry by a still young writer who stylized it as a contemporary
Book of the Apocalypse. In its "deep" structure it, of course, conceals a
Christian credo, nevertheless in the first order of things, it is a literary
transformation of the prophetic book expressed with the aid of the concep-
tual-imagerial storehouse of avant-garde forms, referring to the traditional
categories of apocalyptic formulations. Milosz sometimes speaks like an in-
spired prophet, attributing to himself a "power" which is not given to
others, but at the same time as an artist who doubts and who persuades us
unceasingly of the uncertainty and instability of everything; he cannot, af-
ter all, choose to speak with the voice of a prophet. His truths are very
often concealed behind a screen of intermediary forms. They are pro-
claimed by the lyrical interlocutors of these poems (like Anna and the choir
in "Piesri" or the Guide and the Pupil in "Dialog"); they are attributed to
an adversary or "listener" who is not precisely identified ("Do ksiedza
Ch.," "Powolna rzeka," "Roki," "Ptaki," "Hymn"); they are written into
a lyrical, objectified narrative ("Bramy arsenalu"); they are declared
through a collective subject ("O ksizce," "Wieczorem wiatr," "Pos^g
Czestaw Miiosz's Apocalypse 81
malzonkow"); they assume the character of a "tale" or a parable or a fairy

tale ("O mlodszym bracie," "Kolysanka"); or they are suspended in the
teachings imparted to the Pupil by the Master ("Dialog," "Do ksiedza
Ch.," "O mlodszym bracie"). Yet none of above-mentioned forms exists in
its pure state. They build up upon each other, completing, sometimes ex-
cluding, producing an astounding and mobile structure of polyphonic pro-
nouncements, of a multivoiced choir, which obsessively repeats over and
over the same truths, but it is impossible to abstract a personal subject. It
is, of course, Milosz himself. Nevertheless such careful veiling of his own
voice amidst the prophesying agony of those who see the future is here sig-
nificant. Perhaps the right to full and individual inspiratio prophetica has
been taken away from the twentieth-century prophet, but it is maintained
by an artist who ascribes his eschatological convictions to his lyrical heroes
and stylizes his poetic collection on the Book of Revelations.
A. Fiut wrote that
Mickiewicz could have considered himself a prophet and herald of the

Kingdom of God because at that time something like an expansion of the
sphere of the sacred occurred. "The Books of the Polish Nation" became
in this situation the new "Bible," a Holy Book, the poet became the
revealer of divine verdicts and Lithuania... a model of Paradise, a
world-garden. All this, of course, is now inaccessible to the contempo-
rary poet.37
Is it, however, really so? Indeed, it is certainly not accidental that the au-
thor of "Dowod nietozsamosci" ("Non-I.D. Card") had previously carried
out reflections on the essence of the poetic myth present in Miiosz's lyrical
poetry. He proved that we have here to do with an incomplete and degraded
myth, a myth which has not yet ceased to be itself but is not yet able to be a
complete myth. It would seem to retain its religious functions, but at the
same time it is not able in a complete manner to give meaning to reality.
That is to say, desiring to satisfy his longing for absolute values and strug-
gling with the pressure of alienation, he reached out for the language of
primeval imaginations, but he did so with the awareness of the incomplete-
ness of his efforts. Only a complete lack of trust in his prophetic mission
and resignation from inscription in a mythical paradigm seem to testify to
his total doubt in the meaning of his revelatory vocation. But yet Milosz, in
showing the collapse of the contemporary world, declaring the instability of
norms and codes of values, divesting the individual of faith and the oppor-
tunity of evading the verdict of catastrophe, and presenting reality as a

sphere of action of absurd laws and historical phenomena does not totally
deprive man of hope. He also does not promise him anything extraordi-
nary. Quite the opposite: he asserts that the only axioms of reality are
death, destruction of the material foundations of reality, a sense of the
meaninglessness of existence, an eternally unsatisfied hunger for meta-
physical values and the inevitable erosion of all interpersonal ties. How-
ever, he adds at the same time: one can be tempted to reconstruct an ab-
solutist model of the world, one can postulate the kind of vision of the
world which will not be an acknowledgement of the Satanism of the Ab-
surd, one can search on earth for divine fulfillments which justify human
suffering and death. And, finally, one can return from the modern, re-
signed, anthropological image to the idealist tradition, as the only tradition
which does not condemn man to Chaos. And it is precisely such an effort,
such a purpose which is at the base of Trzy zimy. Milosz hypostasizes, he
does not say that THIS is for certain, only he asserts that the acceptance of
such assumptions also implies a saving order, one which can integrate
humanity in the search for the light of Truth. Only a cognitive effort and
the acceptance of the proposed model of the world which ensconces exis-
tence in essence bestows meaning on humanity.
. . . w wejzel gordyjski jestesmy spleceni

z krzywda, a z plecow splywa nam krolewski plaszcz,
podbity krzywda zlorzeczeri, skarga ucisnionych.
I nie rozetnie splotu obnazony miecz,
i nie zaglusza krzywd armatnie kola,
ale pomoze mowa tak rozumna, ze sama w pradzie natchnienia sie
chyli
jak zieleri na dnie blyskawicznych rzek,
ze przygotowuje tylko bujne loze
i czeka, az ja. dotknie duch i zamilknie spor
o to, jak to ma byc opowiedziane, co naszych ust na swoja spowiedz
chce.
("Dytyramb")
We are tangled in a Gordian knot

with evil, but from our shoulders flows a royal coat
lined with curses and the grievance of the oppressed.
Czesiaw Mifosz's Apocalypse I 83
And the bare blade cannot cleave this tangle,

and wheeling cannons cannot silence wrongs,
but speech will help, a speech so clever
that in the current of inspiration it will bow
like verdure on the bottom of swift rivers
which prepares a rich bed
and waits until it is touched by spirit
and the dispute how should be said that
which needs our lips for confession, will be silenced.
Since only a creativity which illumines the meaning of the paradoxes of

the world is able to provide satisfaction, it is therefore necessary to restore
its revelatory quality which, over the course of centuries, has been lost. It
must again become the Holy Book, The Book of Knowledge of the Uni-
verse, The Revealed Logos. For Heraclitis, logos means the law-like regu-
larity of the world, for the stoics it was ananka or cosmic reason, the neo-
Platonists discerned in it a hypostasis of divine reason, and in Christian
theology the Word symbolizes the Son of God. In each case we have to do
with a search for the kind of thinking and the kind of "language" which
would reflect the Order of the World. The prophecy of Czesiaw Milosz is
like an effort to inscribe oneself into a third myth—the myth of the Holy
Word, into poetry as a replica of the Logic of the World, into a versified
Book of Wisdom.
The apocalyptic prophet of 1936 A.D. must then feel that he has been
called. In the litanical "Brama wieczoru" we read:
Z naszego plemienia byl ten, ktorego dotknelas wielkim bolem

i kazalas mu zejsc do piekiel z przewodnikiem lesnej gluszy.
Ktoremu ukazywalas po tym niebieskie zbocze raju,
Kiedy na ziemi jutrzenka wody rumienila.
("Brama wieczoru")
From our race was the one whom you touched with a great affliction
and told him to descend to Hell with the wilderness guide.
Afterwards you showed him the blue slopes of Paradise
while on earth the dawn reddened the waters.
84 STANISLAW BERES
He is the one who, amidst the signs of inevitable annihilation painted

time and again on the pages of the poetry of the interwar period, discerned
the necessity of appealing to some higher level "so that we would cherish /
so that we would feel on our faces the caress of the warmth of your [of the
Mother of God]* palm, the calling of invisible truths." The Apocalypse as
the trial of ultimate things restores Man to Truth and Truth to Poetry.
. . . czyz to jest pycha, kiedy wiara nam sie odslania

i laska nie widzenia, ale dotykania
do prawd i dziejow, ktore w ludziach spiaj
Grzeszny, nedzny i nagi jestem przed tym ktory wlada
i w czarny piach, w surowe wody rzuca mna.
Modi sie, Jerzy. Dziekuj, ze ci przeczuwac dano
to, co nadejdzie, jak noc nadchodzi po dniu.
A to nie be_dzie zdarzenie, jakiego sie boja kobiety, aby im towarzyszy

nocy nie zabrano,
ani nieszczeicie narodow, ktorego lekac sie, trzeba.
Ale wielkie tajemnic wyjasnienie,
czerwona puszcza rozdarta przez sine plomienie
azeby spelnil sie ogieri, dotychczas niewytlumaczony.
("List i/x 1935 r.")38
... is it pride to maintain that faith reveals itself

together with the grace, not of seeing, but of touching
truths of the past that lie asleep in people?
I am sinful, miserable and naked before Him who reigns
and throws me into black sand, rough waters.
Pray, George, give thanks for your premonition
of things that must arrive, as night follows day.
And that will not be just an event feared by women

as it takes the companions of their nights away,
nor a misfortune of nations, which nations should dread,
but a great unravelling of mysteries,
a red wilderness torn apart by blue flames,
so that fire, until now unexplained, be fulfilled.
("Letter," tr. E.M.
* Author's note
Czeslaw Miiosz's Apocalypse 85
Czeslaw Miiosz's book of the apocalypse is closing. What was to be

revealed has been revealed, what was to be negated has been negated.
Poetry on the threshold of the day of the end of the world gives up its
ludificative privileges, and asks about that which is most difficult and most
important. It also tries to give an answer to the question of what one should
believe in when "the seventh angel blows its trumpet, and rain mixed with
blood falls on the earth": in the fact that the earth is not given as prey to
nothingness, that human history is not in the power of the Urizen of mean-
inglessness, that every phenomenon, every situation and every existence is
justified, since in "every man you see the sign of the living God." The
darkness of the apocalypse is falling, and it seems there is not hope, still:
spojrzenie odnajduje spojrzenie dawno przepadle,

powieki otwieraj^ sie_ nad niebieska zrenica zaginionych.
To sa gody wielkiego spotkania, silniejszego niz smierc i oschlosc.
("Brama poranku")
a glance meets a glance that has disappeared long ago,

eyelids open showing the blue eyes of the missing.
This is a feast of great reunion, stronger than death and coldness of
heart.
("The Gate of Dawn," tr. E.M.)
Miiosz's poetic thought incessantly seems to outstrip his publicist-

essayist statements in the interwar years. Just as Poemat o czasie
zastygtym was to illustrate the social passions of the poet but became a re-
cord of his egotistical longings, metaphysical aspirations and classicist
urges, so in the same way Trzy zimy is practically a total record of the con-
sciousness which will give birth to a series of essays, inspired by Maritain's
personalism, from the end of the 1930s. If that is not enough, the works
published by him in the second half of the interwar period will become a
sort of first attempt to codify the views which will be the base of the
wartime collection of lyrical poems entitled "Swiat (poema naiwne)."
Milosz will write some years later in Rodzinna Europa (Native Realm) that
the astounding cycle of works written during the occupation in search of an
alliance of man with apocalyptic reality will be a poetic transformation of
reflections born during Father Lallemant's lectures at the Catholic Institute
in Paris. It seems that the first such attempt was undertaken by the poet in
the middle of the interwar period on the pages of Trzy zimy and in poems
86 STANISLAW BERES
scattered about the journals of the day. Already at that time he was search-
ing for an answer to the question of what can be opposed to catastrophe,
and he already had a presentiment that it would be given by epistemological
and metaphysical reflection.
"It is fed by ignorance, darkness, fairy tales and mystery," wrote Milosz
about his poetry. He was certainly thinking, at the time, of the specific aura
of prophetic creativity which develops unusual, mysterious, enigmatic and
terrifying images and visions of the approaching catastrophe. This self-
characterization, however, implies several more complements: the igno-
rance of the artist who loses his sense of meaning amidst the destructive
phenomena of his epoch; the black of the darkness of the future which car-
ries on its flight through the years an inevitable apocalypse; the fairy tale
quality of a myth which promises the presence of some sort of transrational
justifications; and the mystery of being which apparently disintegrates un-
der its own pressure possesses, nevertheless, its justification in the Ab-
solute.
Notes
1. Prior to its publication in Polish as "Apokalipsa wedlug Czeslawa Milosza,"

Prace Literackie XXVI, Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis (Wroclaw: 1986) this
article was submitted for inclusion in this book. It was translated from Polish,
including the quotations in the text cited in the notes, by Allan Reid.
2. For the original see S. Napierski, "Czeslaw Milosz: Trzy zimy"Ateneum, nr.
i (1938), p. 167.
3. For the original see ibid.
4. For the original see A. Fiut, "Czy tylko katastrofizm. O przedwojennej poezji
Czeslawa Milosza," Pamigtnik Literacki, z. 3 (1978), pp. 105-6.
5. For the original see F. Tomaszewski, "Odgarniaja.c piane odnowieri, coz
poczniesz?" Poezja, nr. 5/6 (1981), p. 201.
6. Ibid., p. 202.
7. Cz. Milosz, "Brama wieczoru," Marchoit, nr. 3 (1937), p. 354.
8. For the original see Cz. Milosz, "Wiersze I-V," Pion, nr. 16 (1937).
9. For the original see G. Herling-Grudziriski, "Granice poezji Milosza," Pion, nr.
8 (1938), pp. 3-4.
10. For the original see Fiut, "Czy tylko katastrofizm," pp. 78-79.
11. For the original see H. Vogler, "Poezja podwojnego oblicza," in Z notatek
przemytnika (Warsaw: Panstwowy Instyut Wydawniczy, 1957), p. 149.
12. For the original see Herling-Grudzihski "Granice poezji Milosza," pp. 3 — 4.
13. For the original see Napierski, "Czeslaw Milosz: Trzy zimy,'" p. 167.
14. For the original see J. Blonski, "Aktualnosc i trwalosc," Miesicznik Literacki,
nr. 1 (1974), p. 42.
15. Milosz, "Brama wieczoru," p. 354.
16. For the original see Fiut, "Czy tylko katastrofizm," p. 97.
17. Cz. Milosz, "Dytyramb," Ateneum, nr. 2 (1938).
18. For the original see Napierski, "Czeslaw Milosz: Trzy z z m y , ' " p. 167.
19. For the original see R. Barthes, "Mit dzisiaj" in Mit i znak. Eseje (Warsaw:
1970), p. 58.
20. For the original see M. Eliade, Sacrum, mit, historia. Wybor esejow (Warsaw:
1970), p. 116.
21. For the original see P. Kuncewicz, "Trzymierze z ziemia' jako kategoria
poetycka drugiej awangardy" in Z problemow literatury polskiej XX wieku.
Literatura miedzywojenna," T. 2 (Warsaw: 1965), p. 166.
22. For the original see ibid., p. 159.
23. For the original see Eliade, Sacrum, mit, historia, p. 116.
24. For the original see Cz. Milosz, "Granice sztuki" in Stanisiaw Ignacy Wit-
kiewicz. Czfowiek i tworca, ed. T. Kotarbinski and J . E . Plomihski (Warsaw:
Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1957), pp. 87-88.
25. For the original see J. Pregerowna, "Poezja po wojnie," Odrodzenie, nr. 7
(1947), p. 8.
26. For the original see E. Krasnodebska, "Ocalenie Czeslawa Milosza," Ptomien,
nr. 7 (1947)' P. 214-
27. For the original see L. Fryde, Zycie literackie, z. 2 (1937), p. 74.
28. For the original see Napierski, "Czeslaw Milosz: Trzy z z m y , ' " p. 166.
29. For the original see M. Podraza-Kwiatkowska, Symbol i symbolika w poezji
Mtodej Polski. Teoria i praktyka (Cracow: 1975), p. 55.
30. For the original s e e P o d r c z n a encyklopedia biblijna, ed. ks. E. Dabrowski, T.I.
Poznari (1959), pp. 72-73.
31. For the original see Podraza-Kwiatkowska, Symbol i symbolika, p. 54.
32. For the original see Redakcja, "O znaczeniu symbolu," Zdroj, z. i (1917), p.
32.
33. For the original see Z. Przesmycki, "Maurycy Maeterlinck" in Podraza-
Kwiatkowska, Symbol i symbolika, p. 23.
34. For the original see ibid., p. 30.
35. For the original see I. Matuszewski, Siowacki i nowa szutka (modernizm).
Tworczosc Sfowackiego w swietle poglqdow estetyki nowoczesnej. Studium
krytyczno-porownawcze (Warsaw: 1965), p. 275.
36. For the original see Podrgczna encyklopedia biblijna, p. 346.
37. For the original see Fiut, "Czy tylko katastrofizm," pp. 107.
38. For the original see Cz. Milosz, "List 1/X 1935 r.," Srody Literackie, nr. 5
(1935), p. 14.
39. Cz. Milosz, "Brama poranku," Marchott, nr. 3 (1937), p. 354.
BOGDAN CZAYKOWSKI
The Idea of Reality in the Poetry of

Czeslaw Milosz
Probowalem zgadnac inna ziemie i nie moglem.

Probowalem zgadnac inne niebo i nie moglem.
("Mala Pauza," UP, 388)
I tried hard to imagine another earth and could not.

I tried hard to imagine another heaven and could not.
("A Short Recess," BW, 56)
I n awarding the Nobel Prize for literature to Czeslaw Milosz, the

Swedish Academy has recognized the achievement of a poet whose work
stands apart from the prevailing currents of modernity. In fact, one could
speak of Milosz as a double exile, an exile from his country, and from his
epoch, but then one would have to add that this has only strengthened and
made more poignant his resolve to belong to a country more profoundly
significant than any single time or place—the country of reality. "And I,"
wrote Milosz in 1958, recalling his youthful aspirations, "in setting out on
my journey had the hope of discovering the secret formula, which enabled
88
The Idea of Reality in the Poetry of Czesiaw Mifosz I 89
one to penetrate the innermost garden of reality, where the rules of the
game would be no longer necessary." It was in the name of this quest that
Milosz has opposed, throughout his literary career, all tendencies which
appeared to him to diminish the ability of literature to do justice to all that
is.
An immediate heir to avant-garde poetic programmes and techniques of
the 19205, Czeslaw Milosz found them too restrictive and too specialized,
and called upon Polish poets to return to the poetry of Adam Mickiewicz as
a model of style, understandably so, since it was Mickiewicz who once said
that "poetry was the foremost of the arts through its scope." "For us,"
wrote Milosz years later in his essay on Pasternak, "a lyrical stream, a
poetic idiom liberated from the chores of discourse was not enough: the
poet should be also a thinking creature."
One of the first to reflect in Poland on the implications for literature of
the experience of the Second World War, Milosz nevertheless rejected pro-
grammatic anti-poetry, deploring its asceticism, the narrowing of its range,
and its lack of "an equilibrium between the sense of tragedy and an affir-
mation of life." In an essay on Aleksander Wat, Milosz explained his high
regard for Wat's poetry by observing that despite its character of an almost
"stenographic record of suffering," it was not nihilistic: "Wat was not a
nihilist, i.e. he did not inveigh against the dignity of what exists, revenging
himself on it for the fact that the subject (I, we, they) is condemned to suf-
fering." At the same time Milosz rejected socialist realism, and any sub-
ordination of literature to ideology, while remaining deeply dissatisfied
with various forms of twentieth century naturalism, arguing that natural-
ism was based on certain unwarranted assumptions, such as the assumption
about "the physiological hopelessness, so to say, of human kind."
At the time of the withdrawal of most poets from the "embarrassment of
a near concrete reference," and into the "highest generality of speech,"
Milosz has, quite consciously, emphasized in his prose as well as in his
poetry the value of historicity, the sense of time and place, and the impor-
tance of experience, lamenting the attenuation of the principium individu-
ationis, and infusing his poetry with rich historical, topographical and
autobiographical detail. He wrote in 1946:
The greatest trouble with contemporary poetry is what someone has

called pen de realite, i.e. the tendency to stay in the chalk circle of
strictly circumscribed modes of reacting to the world. This should not be
confused with "ivory tower" attitudes, "art for art's sake," and the like,
90 BOGDAN CZAYKOWSKI
as the problem is rather one of technique. ... If describing a blade of

grass has become problematical, where is there room for a panorama
containing people, animals, dawns and sunsets.
Given such views it is understandable that Milosz's elective affinities

with twentieth century poets should have been few, and a matter of strict
choice rather than of esprit de corps or of influence. They are also highly
revealing.
The two poets who have influenced him perhaps the most, Oscar de
Milosz and T.S. Eliot, do not appear to have much in common, at least in a
superficial sense, and their influence on Milosz has been very different in
kind. Oscar de Milosz, a Lithuanian-French poet, and Czeslaw's cousin, has
been, as we know, the truly parental figure, initiating the younger Polish
poet into the mysteries not only of poetic but also of philosophic lore—and
I use the word "mysteries" quite advisedly, and without any ironic con-
notation. It was largely under the influence of his cousin that Milosz re-
evaluated his early distrust of Romanticism and its mystical tendencies,
deepened his sense of alienation, and concluded that "there was something
very wrong with contemporary literature and, indeed, with the entire
epoch."
T.S. Eliot has primarily influenced, or perhaps accentuated, certain ten-
dencies of Milosz's poetic technique, such as his search for a polyphonic
poetic diction (the fusion of different levels or voices, without the loss of
their distinctness and its stylistic function), or his insistence on the value of
each verse line, both semantic and poetic, and the crucial role in this respect
of syntax: "One recognizes good poetry by being able to detach from a
poem one line and appreciate its fulness." No doubt, Eliot's sense of the
modern malaise and his religious and metaphysical preoccupations have
also had their effect on Milosz.
The case of W.H. Auden illustrates well Milosz's ability to learn from
others on his own terms. In Auden, Milosz found a poet unafraid of using
his intelligence in verse, but also too fond of playing purely intellectual
games:
In Auden, intellectual acumen is reduced to mere constatation . . . often

very witty. The author understands so much, that each of his theses is
demolished by its antithesis and the result is stasis. This . . . evokes a
negative reaction in a European, for whom the world is a dramatic place,
and its reduction to purely intellectual equations, from which not only
The Idea of Reality in the Poetry of Czesiaw Mitosz 91
passion, but even the image of passion, has been eliminated, becomes an
offence to human feelings.
Another poet who helped to clarify Milosz's own view of things at a time
when he was seeking again (ten years after his first stay in America) to
come to grips with American reality, was Robinson Jeffers. It was typical of
Milosz that he should have turned to the work of a poet as a way of placing
himself, or, to use a word Milosz borrowed from his cousin and made very
much his own, of situating himself in California, which became his per-
manent home after 1960. No less typical was the way in which his con-
frontation which Jeffers's poetry produced a double effect, of rejection as
well as of appropriation:
When I came to California, I devoted considerable time to the poetry of

Jeffers. He is, in my view, a very remarkable poet. . . . He consciously
opposed avant-garde fashions originating in French symbolism and
using proper, transparent syntax, described what had been to him most
real, the shores of the Pacific close to his home at Carmel. And yet, in
reading Jeffers, I discovered that those orange-violet sunsets, those
flights of pelicans, those fishing boats in the morning mist, so faithfully
depicted, are like photographs, that all this is for me a fiction, and that
Jeffers who subscribed to what he himself had called inhumanism, took
shelter in an artificial world, which he constructed on a conceptual basis
borrowed from biology textbooks and from Nietzsche.
Yet what appeared to Milosz as Jeffers's unreality had an aspect which

served to evaluate a feature of Slavic poetry (and especially of Polish
poetry) which Milosz found both a weakness and an attraction:
Jezeli nie czytales slowianskich poetow

to i lepiej. Nie ma tarn czego szukac
irlandzko-szkocki wedrowiec. Oni zyli w dziecinstwie
przedluzanym z wieku w wiek. Slorice dla nich bylo
rumiana. twarza rolnika, miesiac patrzyl zza chmury
i Droga Mleczna radowala jak wysadzany brzozami trakt.
("Do Robinsona Jeffersa," WSF, 74)
If you have not read the Slavic poets

so much the better. There's nothing there
for a Scotch-Irish wanderer to seek. They lived in a childhood

prolonged from age to age. For them, the sun
was a farmer's ruddy face, the moon peeped through a cloud
and the Milky Way gladdened them like a birch-lined road.
("To Robinson Jeffers," SP, 93)
The reality of Jeffers has helped to throw into relief the unreality of "the
Slavic poets," while remaining unacceptable to Milosz, for reasons clearly
spelled out in the poem "Do Robinsona Jeffersa,"
A jednak nie wiedzieles co wiem. Ziemia uczy

wiexrej niz nagosc zywiolow. Nie daje sie sobie
bezkarnie oczu boga. Tak mejzny, w pustce,
skladales ofiary demonom. . . .
Raczej wyrzezbic slorica na spojeniach krzyza

jak robili w moim powiecie. Brzozom i jedlinom
nadawac zenskie imiona. Wzywac opieki
przeciwko niemej i przebieglej sile
niz tak jak ty oznajmiac nieczlowiecza, rzecz.
("Do Robinsona Jeffersa," WSF, 75)
And yet you did not know what I know. The earth teaches
more than does the nakedness of elements. No one with impunity
gives to himself the eyes of a god. So brave, in a void
you offered sacrifices to demons:
Better to carve suns and moons on the joints of crosses

as was done in my district. To birches and firs
give feminine names. To implore protection
against the mute and treacherous might
than to proclaim, as you did, an inhuman thing.
("To Robinson Jeffers," SP, 94)
Milosz's sense of his isolation, or at least of his apartness, within the

context of poetic modernity, has made him very sensitive to poetic phe-
nomena which appeared to confirm the road he chose to travel. His critical
writings are thus not only polemical, but aim at establishing a context for
The Idea of Reality in the Poetry of Czeslaw MUosz 93
his kind of poetry and vision (and this is also reflected in his wide-ranging
activity as a translator of poetry into Polish). Though an admirer of
Pasternak, Milosz ended his important essay on his writings with a clear
statement of preference: "From what I have said about my generation's
quarrel with worshippers of 'Life,' it should be obvious that Mandelstam,
not Pasternak, is for me the ideal of a modern classical poet." The discovery
of Cavafy, via English translations, led almost immediately to a presenta-
tion of some of his poems in Polish translation (1961), with a characteristic
appropriation of Cavafy as an ally: "I have become acquainted with
Cavafy's poems very recently. ... I greeted him like an old acquaintance.
After all, we welcome warmly anyone who confirms us in our ways."
Aleksander Wat, a Polish poet whom Milosz befriended and brought
over to Berkeley, became, as we have seen, another ally, and for a number
of reasons. Here was a poet whom Mayakovsky had apparently called "a
born Futurist," and whose poetry was, without doubt, very modern, but
who, nevertheless, was an example of some of the things very dear to
Milosz's heart:
These poems of Wat. . . fascinate the young people in Berkeley and San
Francisco, because they are zany. ... In reality, however, these young
readers are attracted by something which is rather rare in the sad buf-
foonery of contemporary zany literature—what attracts them is the
weight of content, the interest on the experienced truth.
Another feature which made Wat's poetry close to Milosz's heart was its
range, "from the laments of a biblical prophet to the nearly mathematical
wit of gnomic maxims." "Wat," wrote Milosz, "strove to give poetry a
greater scope, the scope which was being destroyed both by the 'purity' of
the lyric as well as by verbosity."
It has been suggested that Milosz's opposition to various modern trends
has been, at least to some extent, a matter of an unusual degree of provin-
cialism in a writer deeply attached to the country of his birth, and its
vanished world, and that this attachment has engendered in his outlook and
poetics a streak of anachronistic passeism. The attachment is certainly
there, nevertheless Milosz's anti-modernism has been a matter of a con-
sistent, if complex, and constantly tested poetic programme, whose corner-
stone has been the "worship" of reality. In this programme there was room
for a recognition that "what the supporters of an indefinable realism regard
as the fault of modern art is often precisely an attempt to capture the maxi-
94 I BOGDAN CZAYKOWSKI
mum of reality or life, with the superficial means discarded," as he put it a

propos of Saint-John Perse (a view he illustrated elsewhere with reference
to Kafka). At the same time "the will to reality" evident in the nineteenth
century realist novel has always remained for Milosz a model of literature
performing its proper task, the task of mimesis. In the essay entitled
"Rzeczywistosc" ("Reality") in Ogrod nauk (Garden of Knowledge),
Milosz quotes with approval Erich Auerbach's observation (from the final
chapter of Mimesis), to the effect that in modern novels, as well as in other
forms of modern art "there is often something confusing, hazy. . . some-
thing hostile to the reality which they represent"; that one discerns in
them "a vague indefinability of meaning" due to "uninterpretable sym-
bolism." Milosz's own writings abound in similar observations. Modern
poetry, he wrote, has shown itself "increasingly powerless in the face of
what reveals itself to us as reality, changing into a self-sufficient activity of
language, into ecriture." "In my constant encounters with the poetry [of
the last quarter of the century in America, Britain and France] I observe . . .
that only rarely do I find in it what I myself regard as reality. ..." "There
occurs as if a race between an increasingly irreal language and an increas-
ingly mute reality." "I suspect that the contemporary tendency to seek
refuge in linguistic matter as in a system of mirrors, of purely literary ref-
erence, springs from the fact that reality appears to have become too diffi-
cult. " Quotations expressing similar sentiments could be multiplied at will.
In the end, Milosz's youthful desire to discover a "secret formula" that
would enable him to penetrate the innermost garden of reality, while al-
lowing him to dispense with the rules of the game (such, for instance, as
the use of language), proved difficult, indeed, close to impossible. The
hoped for illumination seemed to remain "for ever potential," beginnings
of a revelation seemed never to go beyond the beginning, what initially
seemed only a "preface to something else," a kind of "in the meantime"
proved "never, even later" to have been "anything but a preface, anything
but in the meantime." At the same time, the quest resulted in various for-
mulations of the rules of the game, whose most balanced expression is
found in Milosz's lecture given at Berkeley in 1980, and entitled "O
niewiedzy uczonej i literackiej" ("On Ignorance, Learned and Literary"):
Two basic tendencies may be observed in the poetry of our century:

first, a movement from a chaos of images attacking the mind, toward
their distillation and such a selection, that they serve one aim only,
purity of intonation. And second, an anxiety when form has already
The Idea of Reality in the Poetry of Czeslaw Milosz 95
erected a barrier between the raw material of life and arrangements of

words, thence immediately a reverse movement, to the point of pas-
sively receiving everything which flows in from outside. It is probably in
those rare cases when these two tendencies clash within a poem and at-
tain a sort of equilibrium, that durable works are written.
There are, in Miiosz's latest poems dark and powerful expressions of

defeat, of disillusionment:
Stary czlowiek, wzgardliwy, czarnego serca,

Zdumiony, ze tak niedawno byl dwudziestoletni,
Mowi.
A chcialby nie mowic, rozumiec.
Kochal i pragnaj, ale nie na dobre wyszlo.

Gonil i prawie chwytal, ale swiat byl predszy od niego.
I teraz widzi zhidzenie.
W snach biegnie, maly, po ciemnym ogrodzie.

Jest tam jego dziadek, ale nie ma gruszy tarn gdzie bye powinna,
I furtka otwiera sie na gwahowna fale.
Nieprzeblagana ziemia.
Niecofniete prawo.
Swiatlo nieodkryte.
("Osobny zeszyt: przez galerie luster," SN, 18)
An old man, contemptuous, black-hearted,

Amazed that he was twenty such a short time ago,
Speaks.
Though he would rather understand than speak.
He loved and desired, but it turned out badly.
He pursued and almost captured, but the world was faster than he
was.
And now he sees the illusion.
In his dreams he is running through a dark garden.
His grandfather is there but the pear tree is not where it should be,
And the little gate opens to a breaking wave.
Inexorable earth.
Irrevocable law.
The light unyielding.
("The Separate Notebooks: A Mirrored Gallery," SN, 19)
Nevertheless, the pithy verdict, contained in the last lines of the quota-
tion, is far from being the whole truth about the results of Milosz's pil-
grimage. For even if it did not happen in the hypothetical way he described
in "Gdzie wschodzi stonce i kedy zapada" ("From Where the Sun Rises to
Where It Sets"):
Kto raz jedyny rodzi sie na ziemi

Moglby bye tym, ktorego we snie nawiedzila Isis.
I poddac sie, obrzedowi wtajemniczenia,
I pozniej mowic: widzialem.
("Mala pauza," UP, 387)
Whoever is born just once on earth

Could have been that man whom Isis visited in a dream
And have gone through an initiation
To say afterwards I saw.
("A Short Recess," BW, 55)
—yet there is no denying that Milosz's poetry and his other writings con-
stitute a major, and in many respects a fascinating attempt to grasp and to
understand what is real in the life of someone who "is born just once on
earth."
" Tt takes a masterpiece," wrote John Bayley of Milosz's novel Dolina

JIssy (The Issa Valley) "to reveal the sheer unreality of our modern
creative modes and poses." But what does it mean for a twentieth century
poet to be a worshipper of reality? Bayley points to one characteristic of
Milosz as a writer, "something in his work that is unique today: the reality
of the thing, the return of the thing." Bayley's observation is, of course,
absolutely correct: Milosz's poetry not only recognizes the reality of the
thing, but it consciously attempts to strengthen the ontological status of
quiddity in accordance with principium individuationis, and despite the
knowledge that
The Idea of Reality in the Poetry of Czesiaw MUosz I 97
Nie wste_puje sie_ dwa razy w to samo jezioro

Po dnie wyslanym olchowymi liscmi
Lamia.c jedna. wa^ska, pre_ge_ slorica.
("ElegiadlaN.N.," UP, 336)
One cannot step twice into the same lake

on rotting alder leaves,
breaking a narrow sunstreak.
("Elegy for N.N.," SP, 96)
Nevertheless, lakes for Milosz do have their separate existence, as did once
a certain "calamus by the river with its scent," however much it was his
"alone, and for no one else." Milosz's poetry is punctuated by such
epiphanies of quiddity:
Wie,c starszy pastuch, skierdz, i torby jego

I chodaki z rzemieniem i najdluzsze biczysko.
Jak tez dwoch niedorostkow. Jeden ma traje brzozowa_,
Drugi skalds wywlokl sznurkiem zwiazany pistolet.
Rzeczywiscie widziani. Koto Szyrwint albo Grynkiszek.
("Nad miastami," UP, 383)
So, here is the eldest shepherd and his bags,

And his cross-gartered legs and the longest whipstock.
Two striplings with him. One is carrying a birch-bark trumpet,
The other an old-fashioned pistol, its barrel fixed with a string.
Really seen. Near Sirvintai or Grinkiskai.
("Over Cities," BW, 51)
Things really seen, touched, smelled, heard, tasted are celebrated, set
apart from each other in their distinctness, with the poet's consciousness
busily "gathering into a green box specimens of the Earth," choke-
cherries, sequoias, jays "with their wings the colour of indigo," "the scent
of smoke, of late autumn dahlias on the sloping little streets of a wooden
town," "a melody of a mouth organ from afar," dawns, sunsets, a fox
Nie ogolny, pemomocnik idei lisa w plaszczu podbitym

uniwersaliami.
9» I BOGDAN CZAYKOWSKI
Ale on, mieszkaniec kamienistych jelniakow niedaleko wioski

Zegary.
("Na trabach i na cytrze," UP, 299)
Not a general one, a plenipotentiary of the idea of the fox, in his cloak
lined with the universals,
But he, from a coniferous forest near the village of Zegary. . .
("With Trumpets and Zithers," SP, 124)
A glossary of concrete nouns in Milosz's poetry would reveal a passion for

the body of the world unmatched in modern poetry, and constantly spurred
on not only by an unquenchable appetite, Eros, and the acute sense of flux
and changeability, but also by the desire to counteract the dematerialization
of the modern mind:
Z drzew, polnych kamieni, nawet cytryn na stole

Uciekla materialnosc i widmo ich
Okazywalo sie pustka, dymem na kliszy.
Wydziedziczona z przedmiotow mrowila sie_ przestrzen.
("Oeconomia divina," UP, 330)
Out of the trees, field stones, even lemons on the table

materiality escaped and their spectrum
proved to be a void, a haze on film
Dispossessed of its objects, space was swarming.
("Oeconomia divina," SP, 106)
Yet to limit the significance of Miiosz's poetry to the fact that it

counteracts "the disappearance of physical realities from literature" by
reinstating in it the reality of the thing, would be to reduce its multidimen-
sionality, taut with the tension of admitted, and often unresolved con-
tradictions, to one level only. It is an important level, for it calls, although
indirectly, for the recognition of the validity of the human dimension, the
reality of the world as it appears grosso modo, as it is given through the
senses in a Newtonian rather than Einsteinian space; but it is only one
aspect of Milosz's idea of reality.
The passage quoted above from the poem "Oeconomia divina" about the
disappearance of materiality from things, considering that it occurs in a
poem with typical North American realia ("Roads of concrete pillars, cities
of glass and cast-iron, airfields larger than tribal dominions"), might very
well sound ironic, considering the materialism of modern civilization, of
the great age, as it appeared to some only very recently, of the fulfillment
of the acquisitive instinct. The true dimension of Miiosz's lament over the
dematerialization of objects reveals itself when the lines are placed back in
their larger context:
Drogom na betonowych shipach, miastom ze szkta i zeliwa,

Lotniskom rozleglejszym niz plemienne panstwa
Nagle zabraklo zasady i rozpadly si?.
Nie w snie ale na jawie, bo sobie odje^te
Trwaty jak trwa to tylko, co trwac nie powinno.
Z drzew, polnych kamieni, nawet cytryn na stole
Uciekla materialnosc i widmo ich
Okazywalo si? pustka^, dymem na kliszy.
Wydziedziczona z przedmiotow mrowila sie przestrzen.
Wszedzie byto nigdzie i nigdzie, wszedzie.
Litery ksiag srebrnialy, chwiaty sie i nikly.
Rejca nie mogia nakreslic znaku palmy, znaku rzeki, ni znaku ibisa.
Za maio uzasadnione
Byly praca i odpoczynek
I twarz i wlosy i biodra
I jakiekolwiek istnienie.
("Oeconomia divina," UP, 330)
Roads of concrete pillars, cities of glass and cast-iron,

airfields larger than tribal dominions,
suddenly ran short of their principle and disintegrated.
Not in a dream, but really, for from themselves subtracted,
they could only hold on as do things which should not last.
Out of trees, field stones, even lemons on the table
materiality escaped and their spectrum
proved to be a void, a haze on a film.
Dispossessed of its objects, space was swarming.
Everywhere was nowhere and nowhere, everywhere.
Letters in books turned silver-pale, wobbled and faded.
The hand was not able to trace the palm sign, the river sign, or the
sign of ibis.
1OO BOGDAN CZAYKOWSKI
Both work and leisure

Were not justified enough,
nor the face, nor the hair nor the loins
nor any existence.
("Oeconomia divina," SP, 106)
The thought expressed in these lines is a complex one. Reality, as un-

derstood by Mitosz, seems to be as much a matter of things as of their prin-
ciple, as much physical as social and metaphysical.
In Rodzinna Europa (Native Realm), Milosz recounts a moment of

Iexceptional ontological intensity:
Lying in the field near a highway bombarded by airplanes, I riveted my
eyes on a stone and two blades of grass in front of me. Listening to the
whistle of a bomb, I suddenly understood the value of matter: that stone
and those two blades of grass formed a whole kingdom, an infinity of
forms, shades, textures, lights. They were the universe... I saw into
the depths of matter with exceptional intensity.
(NR, 204)
The experience was perhaps the birth of the ontological theme in

Milosz's poetry, which has reached its distillation much later, in poems
such as "Esse":
Na to mi przyszlo, ze po tylu probach nazywania swiata umiem juz tylko

powtarzac w kotko najwyzsze, jedyne wyznanie, poza ktore zadna moc
nie moze sie,gac: njestem—ona jest. Krzyczcie, dmijcie w traby,
utworzcie tysiaczne pochody, skaczcie, rozdzierajcie sobie ubrania,
powtarzajac to jedno: jest!
("Esse," UP, 207)
And so it befell me that after so many attempts at naming the world, I

am able only to repeat, harping on one string, the highest, the unique
avowal beyond which no power can attain: / am, she is. Shout, blow the
trumpets, make thousands-strong marches, leap, rend your clothing,

repeating only: is!
("Esse," SN, 7)
This is the fundamental condition, the sine qua non, psychological as

well as epistemological, of worshipping reality, the fact and the wonder of
existence. Without it, and not in theoretical terms but in the sense of the
acutest realization of there being existence, the world becomes spectral, like
"a haze on a film." The experience can occur at various levels, from the
level of metaphysical wonder:
I wznosilo sie dalej drzewo niedosiezne.

O iste, o istliwe az do rdzenia. Bylo.
("Gucio zaczarowany," UP, 256)
And still there stood the tree unattainable.

o veritable, o true to the very core. It was.
("Bobo's Metamorphosis," SP, 103)
to the level of animal-like sensation:
Gdybym miat przedstawic czym jest dla mnie swiat

wziajbym chomika albo jeza albo kreta,
posadzilbym go na fotelu wieczorem w teatrze
1 przytykajac ucho do mokrego pyszczka
sluchalbym co mowi o swietle reflektorow,
o dzwiekach muzyki i ruchach baletu.
("Po ziemi naszej," UP, 241)
If I had to tell what the world is for me,

1 would take a hamster or a hedgehog or a mole
and place him in a theatre seat one evening
and bringing my ear to his humid snout,
would listen to what he says about the spotlights,
sounds of music, and movements of the dance.
("Throughout Our Lands," SP, 81)
This level, however, is also very important, especially to a poet, since to be

a poet means "to approach the mystery of existence more directly than
1O2 I BOGDAN CZAYKOWSKI
through mere concepts." In other words, to be a poet means, for Mitosz, to

penetrate to reality through conceptual haze, and, as he has suggested on a
number of occasions, through the haze of modern sophistication.
Not being a philosopher in the more technical sense of the term, Milosz
does not provide us in his works with a definition or a theory of reality. His
philosophical erudition is undoubtedly wide, but his readings in philosophy
have been, if we may draw conclusions from the somewhat cryptic discus-
sion of this point in the book by A. Fiut, Rozmowy z Czestowem Mitoszem
(Conversations with Czeslaw Milosz), published in Cracow in 1981, both
unsystematic and very selective. Typical of his philosophical attitude is the
poem "Sroczosc" ("Magpiety"), in which we read:
Kto by pomyslal, ze, tak, po stuleciach,

Wynajde, spor o uniwersalia.
("Sroczosc," UP, 209)
Who would have guessed that, centuries later,

I would invent again the dispute over universals ?
("Magpiety," SP, 20)
The attitude that as a thinker he is "the same kind of a philosopher as

everybody else" has freed Milosz from the straitjacket of epistemological
doubt or overawed reverence. "Let us say," he tells his interviewer, Alek-
sander Fiut, when pressed, "that my philosophizing is analogous to the sit-
uation of Mr. Jourdain, who did not know that he spoke prose." And when
pressed further, this time in connection with Witold Gombrowicz, Milosz
makes a statement in Fiut's book which is almost nonchalant in its off-
handedness:
For Gombrowicz the world always exists here, in the head. We cannot
say anything about the existence or nonexistence of the world. Gom-
browicz's standpoint is thus, to be sure, very sceptical. As for me, I have
always, I don't know why, in a sort of impulsive way, taken the side of
extreme realism. Even as far as the realism of St. Thomas Aquinas.
There is horseness, and there is a horse. The latter is a realization of the
former. But I am not saying this too seriously.
Milosz's preference as a thinker is to be as much as possible on his own and

to draw from philosophical writings only that which seems to confirm his
own insights and ideas, as when he quotes in the prose-and-verse poem
The Idea of Reality in the Poetry of Czesiaw Milosz 103
"Osobny zeszyt" ("The Separate Notebooks"), a passage from Schopen-

hauer, whose main point throws an interesting light on Milosz's preoc-
cupation with things:
. . . jezeli wiec przedmiot do tego stopnia wykroczyl poza wszelkie

zwiazki z czymkolwiek poza nim, a podmiot poza wszelkie zwiazki z
wola, wtedy co tak poznajemy, nie jest juz poszczegolna rzecza, ale Idea,
formq. wieczna, bezposrednia obiektywizacja, woli na tym szczeblu;
("Obsobny zeszyt: przez galerie luster," SN, 40)
... if thus the object has to such an extent passed out of all relation to
the will, then that which is so known is no longer the particular thing as
such; but it is the idea, the eternal form, the immediate objectivity of
the will at this grade. . . .
("The Separate Notebooks: A Mirrored Gallery," SN, 41)
prefacing the entire, rather abstruse and difficult passage, with the words:
"And I concede, your words confirmed what I had experienced myself"
(SN, 41).
Characteristically, Milosz does not say "what I have thought myself,"
he juxtaposes to the thought of the philosopher what he calls his experi-
ence. And this is precisely his way, to trust his own experience, his in-
sights, while taking umbrage behind a philosophical naivete which a poet
may be excused for assuming if only for the reason that he tries "to ap-
proach the mystery of existence more directly than through mere con-
cepts." Such umbrage is taken by Milosz in his polemic with bishop
Berkeley in the poem "Nadzieja" ("Hope") in the sequence of poems sig-
nificantly entitled "Swiat (poema naiwne)" ("The World (A Naive
Poem)"):
Niektorzy mowia, ze nas oko ludzi

I ze nic nie ma, tylko sie wydaje,
Ale ci wlasnie nie maja nadziei.
Mysla, ze kiedy czlowiek sie odwroci,
Caly swiat za nim zaraz bye przestaje,
Jakby porwaly go rece zlodziei.
("Nadzieja," UP, 90)
Some people think our eyes deceive us; they say

That there is nothing but a pretty seeming:
And just these are the ones who don't have hope.
They think that when a person turns away
The whole world vanishes behind his back
As if a clever thief had snatched it up.
("Hope," SN, 145)
If the argument does not quite do justice to Berkeley's subtle position, it

does seem efficacious against those who draw from philosophy unwar-
ranted or naive conclusions. That there is strength to be found in rejecting
sophistication which seems to go against the grain of reasonableness and
experience is shown again by Milosz in his Nobel Lecture, where we read:
I give to this word reality its naive and solemn meaning, a meaning hav-
ing nothing to do with philosophical debates of the last few centuries. It
is the Earth as seen by Nils from the back of the gander and by the au-
thor of the Latin ode from the back of Pegasus.1 Undoubtedly, the Earth
is and her riches cannot be exhausted by any description. To make such
an assertion means to reject in advance a question we often hear today,
"What is reality?", for it is the same as the question of Pontius Pilate:
"What is truth?". If among pairs of opposites which we use every day
the opposition of life and death has such an importance, no less impor-
tance should be ascribed to the oppositions of truth and falsehood, or
reality and illusion.
There is thus more than a hint in Milosz that it is better not to try to ask
such questions, than to err on the side of Pontius Pilate, a strange and un-
savoury parallel for those philosophers who had insisted on asking precisely
such questions, though not necessarily with the same intention.
"Reality gets along without definition" we read in the lecture "O
niewiedzy uczonej i literackiej," which also contains the most explicit state-
ment of Milosz's strategy in his opposition to the hallmarks of modern
thought:
We are born only once on this earth and are given only one historical
time, and not any other. If we are aware of living by chance in a deca-
dent epoch, then we are faced with the question of the choice of tactics.
Since man is not an animal, and is in touch with the entire past of his
kind. ... he cannot but get depressed that instead of trying to equal the
greatest human accomplishments, we submit to inferior philosophies,
The Idea of Reality in the Poetry of Czesiaw Miiosz I 105
only because they are contemporary. Finding the right tactics of resis-
tance is quite difficult and our development, worthy of the name, should
probably move from an unconscious to a conscious tactics. Unfortu-
nately, the individual, subjected to the same influences as those around
him, is weak and constantly ponders if it is not he who is wrong.
[tr. B.C.]
Convinced that he is right, yet full of doubt, Miiosz nevertheless does

tackle the question of defining reality more directly in some of his later es-
says. In the essay from which I have just quoted, he says that "in its most
general sense, reality is all that which surrounds man on account of his be-
ing born in a certain place and at a certain time. There was a time when that
meant a village, a city, a country. Today it is the evolving history of the
entire globe." In his essay 'Rzeczywistosc" ("Reality"), Miiosz elaborates
and clarifies. He notes that in popular usage the word means "all the things
which act according to their laws, and in such a way that if we find our-
selves on the course along which they are moving, we perish." And since
the thing that threatens us more than the physical world is another man,
reality, argues Miiosz, is first and foremost social, i.e., "one in which men-
things carry out orders given by other men, who act as if they were masters
of their own and other peoples' fate, but in truth are also transformed into
things by the so-called necessities of life."
There is another observation that Miiosz ventures directly in this con-
nection, and it is that "all existence within our grasp is hierarchical." He
develops this theme by focusing on Dostoyevsky, whose realism, he says,
"consciously opposed to the apparent realism of his contemporaries," still
preserves its vitality on account of the fact that its essence lies in the
"deciphering of signs." For Dostoyevsky, writes, Miiosz, "reality was
multilayered, but not all of the layers provided the key to what was of real
importance in the 'enormous welter of tangled threads.'" Thus, reality, all
that which surrounds us on account of the time and place of our being, is
also a matter of man's consciousness, of his ability to perceive its hierarchi-
cal nature. Dostoyevsky's greatness as a realist lies, according to Miiosz, in
the fact that he was not so much a psychologist, but "as has been rightly
pointed out, a pneumatologist, which is something quite different."
"Pneuma—spirit, is not the same as the apparatus for recording impres-
sions which is sometimes called the soul, and the struggle for the salvation
of men pneumatikos, against the temptations of man psychikos, is worthy
of the highest stakes."
1O6 I BOGDAN CZAYKOWSKI
If we now ask why is such a struggle worthy of the highest stakes, the
answer will have to be that this is so because reality, for Milosz, is not only
material, physical, and not only social, political, but also metaphysical and
religious. A very large part of Milosz's strategy of development (if that is
the best way of describing it), from the unconscious to the more conscious,
has been the probing of the religious, theological aspect of reality, both in
his prose, and especially in the long essay Ziemia Ulro (The Land of Ulro),
and in his poetry, with the tentative and implicit becoming increasingly ex-
plicit, as in the major poem "Gdzie wschodzi stance i kedy zapada" ("From
Where the Sun Rises to Where It Sets"), in which there occurs this star-
tlingly forthright confession :
jednak do tych ktorzy wierza, w apokatastasis.

Slowo to przyobiecuje ruch odwrotny,
Nie ten co zastygl w katastasis,
I pojawia sie w Aktach Apostolskich, 3, 21.
Znaczy: przywrocenie. Tak wierzyli swiety Grzegorz z Nyssy,
Johannes Scotus Erigena, Ruysbroek i William Blake.
Kazda rzecz ma wiec dla mnie podwojne trwanie.
I w czasie i kiedy czasu juz nie bedzie.
("Dzwony w zimie," UP, 399)
Yet I belong to those who believe in apokatastasis.

That word promises reverse movement,
Not the one that was set in katastasis,
And appears in the Acts, 3, 21.
It means: restoration. So believed: St. Gregory of Nyssa,
Johannes Scotus Erigena, Ruysbroeck and William Blake.
For me, therefore, everything has a double existence.
Both in time and when time shall be no more.
("Bells in Winter," BW, 69)
Let us note that this concept of the ultimate reality seems especially
suitable for a poet so enamoured of individual existences, so meticulous in
his desire to strengthen the ontological status of a particular fox "from the
coniferous forest near the village of Zegary," someone who wrote that "a
word should be contained in every single thing," and who asserted that the
The Idea of Reality in the Poetry of Czesiaw Mitosz \ 107
mere naming of things could fill one's entire lifetime, viewing such activity
as a way of making existence stronger:
Co jest wymowione wzmacnia sie.

Co nie jest wymowione zmierza do nieistnienia.
("Czytajac japoriskiego poete Issa," Pill, 31)
What is pronounced strengthens itself.

What is not pronounced tends to nonexistence.
("Reading the Japanese Poet Issa," SN, 209)
A mong a series of short sententiae or notes (as the Polish term zdania
has been rendered in English), we find the following, composed as an
inscription "to be placed over the unknown grave of L.F.":
Co bylo w tobie zwatpieniem, przegralo, co bylo w tobie wiara, spemilo

sie.
("Zdania," P, 37)
What was in doubt in you, lost, what was faith in you, triumphed.
("Sentences," tr. B.C.)
In the late 1960s and throughout the 19705, Milosz's poetry and thought
were becoming increasingly religious, one could say theological. The use of
the latter term may appear far-fetched: of how many twentieth century
poets can it be said that their pursuit of knowledge has led them into this
rather specialized area, but then of how many twentieth century poets can
it be said that they pursued any kind of knowledge at all. Whatever view is
taken of a poetry whose themes overlap with theological concerns, this is
precisely the area into which Milosz's search for illumination, his quest for
reality, has increasingly led him, as he has himself recognized. In the intro-
duction to his translation of the Book of Job, Milosz stated that "the central
and perhaps the only question" which exercised his mind even before he
had become interested in being a writer, was the question of "the evil of the
world, of the pain and suffering of living creatures as an argument against
God." If "the whole of theology is in the Book of ]ob," as Milosz says else-
where, there is no need to justify further the use of the term with regard to
Milosz's later pursuits, such as his interest in Simone Weil, Lev Shestov or
S. Bulgakov, his translations from the Bible, and the major prose writings
of his Californian period, though one may quote the explanation he gave at
the Catholic University of Lublin in 1981, when he said that in pursuing
these interests he wanted perhaps "to show that such pursuits were not
reserved . . . for professional Catholics only."
The theological aspect of Milosz's idea of reality would require a more
extensive treatment than I can provide in this short paper. It comprises
Milosz's gnostic and Manichean tendencies, his firm belief in the existence
of good and evil, his conviction that "we walk over hell while looking at
flowers," the attempt to find in human history a link between transience
and "the eternal moment," the probing of eschatological and apocalyptic
ideas and visions, and the polemic with the limiting character of the scien-
tific outlook. In fact Milosz's prose writings of his Californian period, to
mention only Widzenia nad zatokq San Francisco (Visions from San Fran-
cisco Bay) and Ziemia Ulro (The Land of Ulro), may be viewed as an at-
tempt to create intellectual space for faith as a mode of becoming aware of
reality. The opening up of this space had to contend, of course, with mod-
ern scepticism, scientism, and the silliness (the term is Milosz's) of contem-
porary academic theology. In this attempt we find Milosz using a variety of
approaches, from discursive and dialectical, such as the statement that
"piety . . . exists independently of the division into believers and atheists, a
division which is, at least today, illusory, considering that faith is un-
dermined by the doubting of faith, and disbelief is undermined by the
doubting of disbelief," to parabolic, such as the story of the drowning
beetle which Milosz tried to save unsuccessfully, leading to the observation
that "there may be close to me superior creatures of whom I know nothing,
just as my presence is unknown to the beetle." It takes the form of evaluat-
ing the insights and beliefs of mystical and religious writers, such as
Swedenborg, Mickiewicz, Blake, or Oscar de Milosz. It takes the form of
disquisitions on the concept of God. But it is only in poetry that we find
Milosz approaching the certainty, the inner conviction of someone who be-
lieves. Nowhere in Milosz's writing do we find expression of the knowledge
of supernatural reality as a result of direct, mystical experience and revela-
tion. It is rather that trusting in the poetic mood, he allows himself to as-
sert what he has sought after so diligently, so consistently and what would
constitute, if truly found, a knowledge of the real behind the real.
Such poems are rare, interspersed with expressions of bitter doubt and
The Idea of Reality in the Poetry of Czeslaw MHosz \ 109
disillusionment, but they speak more strongly in this context. Here be-
longs "Odleglosc" ("Distance"), in which God is addressed directly (a most
rare occurrence in Milosz's poetry), though, at the same time, with great
circumspection
W pewnej odleglosci postepuje za Toba., wstydzac sie podejsc blizej.

Choc wybrales mnie na robotnika Twojej winnicy i tloczylem
grona Twego gniewu.
Tak wielu jest dobrych i prawych, ci najsluszniej byli wezwani

I gdziekolwiek stajmsz po ziemi, tam ida i towarzysza.
Moze to prawda, ze Ciebie w skrytosci kochalem.
Ale bez wielkiej nadziei, ze bede przy Tobie jak oni.
("Odleglosc," PHI, 50-51)
I follow You at a certain distance, ashamed to draw near.

Although You have chosen me to be a labourer in Your vineyard
and I crushed the grapes of Your wrath.
The good and the righteous are many, and they have been called
justly.
And wherever you walk on the earth, they follow and accompany
You.
Perhaps it is true, that, secretly, I have loved You.
But without too much hope, that I will be, like they, at Your side.
("Distance," tr. B.C.)
Here belongs above all else the short masterpiece of Milosz's religious verse
"Do Jozefa Sadzika,"2 ("To Joseph Sadzik"), who had been, until his death
in 1980, a close friend of Milosz's and his collaborator in the translating of
the Psalms, the Book of Job and other Biblical writings. There is no men-
tion in the poem of the fact that J. Sadzik was a priest, and the reproach for
his untimely death is a reproach one makes to a friend for disappearing sud-
denly, "in the middle of a conversation," and without even saying, "I'll be
back." But the personal grief is almost immediately subsumed in a medita-
tion on the nature of the other world. With characteristic forthrightness,
Milosz rejects as unsatisfactory ideas of the other world which divide the
living and the dead, separating them by an unbreachable barrier:
110 I B O G D A N CZAYKOWSKI
Zywi z zywymi zanadto zlaczeni

Zebym uznawal moc zamknietych granic
I nad podziemna rzeka, w paristwie cieni
Zgodzil sie ciebie, zywego, zostawic.
("Do Jozefa Sadzika," PHI, 101)
The living are too closely bound to the living

For me to recognize the power of closed borders,
And to consent to leave you, alive,
By an underground river, in the realm of shadows.
("To Joseph Sadzik," tr. E.M.)
The call for advice and prayer, that is addressed to the departed friend, is
thus made in the confidence that he will hear the voice, and as the convic-
tion of the impossibility of final separation grows, the poem bursts into a
hymnic last stanza in which faith is momentarily triumphant and the real
behind the real is made manifest:
Niech triumfuje Swietych Obcowanie

Oczyszczajcy ogieri, tu i wszedzie,
I co dzieri wspolne z martwych powstawanie
Ku Niemu, ktory jest i by! i bedzie.
("Do Jozefa Sadzika, Pill, 101)
Let the Communion of the Saints triumph

And a purifying fire, here and everywhere,
Together with our common rising from the dead
Towards Him, who is, was and will be.
("To Joseph Sadzik," tr. E.M.)
It will be most suitable to conclude with Milosz's own statement, in

which he recollects once more the powerful desire that became his lifelong
quest:
I recognized that reality is a good deal more profound than what I might
happen to think about it and that it allows for various types of cogni-
tion. . . . Nothing [however] could stifle my inner certainty that a shin-
ing point exists where all lines intersect. . . . Time opened up before me
The Idea of Reality in the Poetry of Czesiaw Miiosz 111
like a fog. If I was worthy enough I would penetrate it, and then I would
understand.
Notes
Miiosz refers here to the hero of Selma Lagerlof's novel The Wonderful Adven-
ture of Nils, and to Made] Sarbiewski, a seventeenth-century Polish-Latin
poet, known in the rest of Europe under the penname of Casimire.
Cz. Miiosz, "Do Jozefa Sadzika," Tygodnik Powszechny 6 (1981), p. 5.
MADELINE G. LEVINE
Warnings to the
West
Czeslaw Milosz's Political
Prose of the 19505
discussion of Czeslaw Milosz's political prose1 of the 19505 must be-

A gin by acknowledging that Milosz himself does not consider these
writings to be in the mainstream of his work. "Writing for foreigners,"
Milosz has asserted, "was only a pragmatic or even pedagogical undertak-
ing, for I do not believe in the possibility of understanding outside the same
language and the same historical tradition."2 Farther on in the same essay
he remarks, "I have actually written only one novel, Thelssa Valley. . . ."3
The first comment incorporates a statement of belief about the impossi-
bility of transnational understanding that can only be noted here, not chal-
lenged. The second, however, is simply inaccurate; The Issa Valley (1981),
originally published in Polish as Dolina Issy (1955), is not Milosz's only
novel. There is another novel—a pedagogical, pragmatic work directed pri-
marily at foreigners and first published in French in 1953 under the title La
prise du pouvoir. Called Zdobyde wiadzy in Polish (in which language it
was published in 1953), it is known in English translation as The Seizure of
Power (1955).4 Like its companion volumes, Zniewolony umysl (1953) (The
112
Warnings to the West \ 113
Captive Mind (1953) )5 and the later Rodzinna Europa (1959) (Native
Realm (1968) ),6 this novel represents Milosz's attempt to convey to a wider
audience—to West European leftists (if they would grant a hearing to this
"turncoat")—his bitter findings about Soviet state power and the fateful
seductiveness of historical determinism in its Soviet Marxist variant.
The central insights into the relationships between intellectuals and
Communism as ideology and as power, which are developed with consider-
able care in the 19505 in The Captive Mind, The Seizure of Power, and Na-
tive Realm, had already been formulated by Milosz in the late 19405. Their
first literary expression is in the poetry of Swiatto dzienne (Daily Light), a
volume published in 1955, but incorporating poems from the late 19405. It
seems that the political prose of the 1950s does not differ significantly in its
basic political insights from such poems as "Dziecie Europy" ("Child of
Europe"), and "Traktat moralny" ("Moral Treatise"). I am thinking, for
example, of such trenchant lines as the following from "Dziecie Europy":
Jak nalezy sie. ludziom poznalismy dobro i zlo.

Nasza zlosliwa madrosc nie ma sobie rownej na ziemi.
Nie moze bye mowy o triumfie sil

Bowiem jest to epoka gdy zwycie_za sprawiedliwosc.
Nie wspominaj o sile, by cie. nie posaadzono

Ze w ukryciu wyznajesz doktryny upadle.
Kto ma wladze,, zawdziecza ja logice dziejow.

Oddaj logice dziejow czesc jej nalezna.
Niech klamstwo logiczniejsze bedzie od wydarzen,

Aby znuzeni wedrowka znalezli w nim ukojenie.
Po dniu klamstwa gromadzmy sie. w dobranym kole
Bijac sie w uda ze smiechu, gdy wspomni kto nasze czyny.
("Dziecie, Europy," UP, 122—24)
As befits human beings, we explored good and evil

Our malignant wisdom has no like on this planet.
114 I M A D E L I N E G. L E V I N E
There can be no question of force triumphant.

We live in the age of victorious justice.
Do not mention force, or you will be accused
Of upholding fallen doctrines in secret.
He who has power, has it by historical logic.
Respectfully bow to that logic.
Let your lie be even more logical than the truth itself,
So the weary travelers may find repose in the lie.
After the Day of the Lie gather in select circles,
Shaking with laughter when our real deeds are mentioned.
("Child of Europe," SP, 59-62.)
Or consider these warnings from "Traktat moralny":
Bo schizofrenia—rozdwojenie
Istotv na kwiat i korzenie,
Poczucie, ze te moje czyny
Spelniam nie ja, ale ktos inny.
Kark skrecic komus jest drobnostka.
Potem Komedie czytac Boska,
Czy stary oklaskiwac kwartet,
Lub dyskutowac awangarde_.
Na mniejsza skale, to codzienne,
Ktos mowi: zlo jest bezimienne,
A nas uzyto jak narzedzi.
Ma racje. I ku zgubie pedzi.
("Traktat moralny," UP, 151)
There's a schizophrenia or division

of people into roots and fruit,
The feeling that my deeds are done
By someone other than myself.
To bow one's neck is but a trifle,
Then one can read the Paradiso,
Applaud a concert of old music,
Warnings to the West 115
Appreciate the avantgarde.

In simpler ways this happens daily.
Someone says, "Evil's really nameless,
And we are being used as tools."
He's right. And racing towards destruction.
("Moral Treatise," tr. M.L.)
In short, Milosz had already concluded that the Communist seduction of

intellectuals in Poland, the Baltic states, and elsewhere in Eastern Europe,
was based on the comforting lure of an ideology which guaranteed its ad-
herents a place in the triumphant vanguard of History. He was convinced
that a people exhausted by their struggle against the Nazi oppressors would
delude themselves into believing that there was no chance but to accept
Soviet oppression, and would therefore consider themselves morally un-
compromised by their acquiescence. According to his testimony in Native
Realm, Milosz had explored these ideas in the late 19405 with others, like
him, initiated into the dark secrets of political manoeuvering in post-war
Eastern Europe. Milosz switched from verse to prose in the 19505 in an at-
tempt to find a language and a style in which to communicate to the unini-
tiated—both emigre Poles and Western intellectuals—the insights already
distilled in his didactic poems. Driven by a fervent desire to bear witness to
the expansionist menace of Soviet Communism, and by what appears to
have been an obsessive need to reconstruct his own political/historical
identity, Milosz experimented with delivering his message to the West in
three widely differing prose genres: the hybrid philosophical essay/portrait
series of The Captive Mind; the kaleidoscopic novel, The Seizure of Power;
and the intellectual/sociological autobiography, Native Realm.
Before discussing these three works, it may be useful to review briefly
the historical context of Milosz's life up to the point at which he made his
debut in the West. In his introduction to Native Realm Milosz describes
the genesis of the autobiography, and discusses the distances he has to cross
in order to communicate the strange contours of his native region to those
for whom it is, at best, only a name on a map:
The revolving globe of the earth has become very small, and, geographi-
cally speaking, there are no longer any uncolored areas on it. In Western
Europe, however, it is enough to have come from the largely untraveled
territories in the East or North to be regarded as a visitor from Sep-
tentrion, about which only one thing is known: it is cold. . . . Undoubt-
Il66 I M A D E L I N E G. L E V I N E
edly I could call Europe my home, but it was a home that refused to
acknowledge itself as a whole; instead, as if on the strength of some self-
imposed taboo, it classified its population into two categories: members
of the family (quarrelsome but respectable) and poor relations. How
many times have I remained silent because, having come from those
foggy expanses that books, even textbooks, rarely provide information
about (or, if they do, provide false), I would have had to start from
scratch!. . . No, I will never imitate those who rub out their traces, dis-
own the past and are dead, although they pretend they are alive with the
help of mental acrobatics. My roots are in the East; that is certain. Even
if it is difficult or painful to explain who I am, nevertheless I must try. 7
Milosz was born in that area of northern Europe which is now part of the
Lithuanian Socialist Republic of the USSR. His early childhood, as we learn
from Native Realm, was marked by the turmoil of the last years of the
Russian Empire, the witnessed chaos of war and revolution. His peaceful if
impoverished youth, spent in the provincial but culturally heterogeneous
city of Wilno—a Polish city during the inter-war years—yielded to a man-
hood entered upon in the chaotic decade of the 19303, with its growth of ex-
tremist political groups based on ideologies of class and race hatred; the
world-wide financial debacle of "pure" capitalism; and intimations, for
those who would see them (and Miiosz was among them) of a coming catas-
trophic upheaval.
With the outbreak of war on September i, 1939, this world, shaky be-
neath its veneer of stability, came crashing down. Polish resistance to the
German invasion was swiftly crushed, the final blow being dealt by an in-
vasion from the East—the Red Army occupation of Poland's easternmost
territories in accordance with the until then secret accords of the Molotov-
Ribbentrop pact.
Polish society disintegrated into chaos. In the East, millions of Polish cit-
izens, caught in their flight from the Nazis, were arrested and transported
to the outlying reaches of the Soviet Empire where they languished (if they
did not die) until the exigencies of the Soviet war effort after the German
invasion of that country in June 1941 resulted in an amnesty and the for-
mation on Soviet territory of two Polish armies —one released to fight with
the Allies in Palestine and northern Africa; the other included as a special
Polish division within the Red Army. This latter Polish army was eventu-
ally used to pave the way for the establishment of Communist power in
"liberated" Poland after the defeat of Nazi Germany.
In the parts of Poland either incorporated into the Reich or constituted as

the Government General, terror reigned supreme as the Nazis systemati-
cally developed their plan of exterminating the large indigenous Jewish
population and turning the ethnic Polish population into a subclass of slave
labourers. Poland, of course, also was chosen as the location for the vast
slave-labour and extermination camps which serviced all of Europe.
Trapped by chance in the Eastern zone, Mitosz made a harrowing illegal
crossing back to Warsaw where he spent the war years, devoting himself to
literature and the difficult business of daily survival. Like so many return-
ees from Soviet gulags, Milosz, in Native Realm, speaks of the curious
spiritual freedom he discovered during this period of degradation and ter-
ror.
The return of peace brought an entirely new set of problems. Poland,
freed from her German oppressors, fell directly into the clutches of the ex-
panding Soviet Empire. Although armed resistance to Soviet power con-
tinued for another two years or so, the only realistic alternatives for Polish
citizens were emigration or grudging acceptance of the new state of affairs.
Within the latter alternative there were, to be sure, degrees of accommoda-
tion, although for public figures the range of choices might not, in fact, be
very broad. Writers, for example, could, in theory at least, defy the ever-
increasing censorship and write what they chose, taking all the political
risks that entailed; they could institute a form of self-censorship and write
or submit for publication only what appeared neutral and acceptable; they
could write for the drawer, thereby entering a state of internal emigration;
they could fall silent, with the knowledge that in a totalitarian state silence
is a suspicious activity; they could become antiquarians, pushing their in-
terests back to politically safe historical periods or, out of similar motives of
self-protection, they could become translators. They could, finally, raise
their voices in support of the Communist regimes, even to the point of
writing nauseating odes in praise of the virtues of Joseph Stalin—and they
could do so either because they truly believed in what they were writing or
because that approach seemed the cleverest way to guarantee survival. If
one adds to this the by no means simple tasks of deciding what topics were
politically acceptable or desirable, and what were the risks to physical safety
and moral self-esteem at any point, one has some idea of the tormenting
situation in which the East European intellectuals, like their Soviet
counterparts a quarter of a century earlier, now found themselves as their
countries moved inexorably towards the establishment of Communist
power.
1l8 I M A D E L I N E G. L E V I N E
Although Milosz is by no means the only writer to have described the

labyrinth of impossible choices confronting the intellectual under Commu-
nist rule, he was one of the first to do so for Eastern Europe as opposed to
the Soviet Union. Both in Native Realm, where he traces his own
manoeuverings as a servant of the regime (cultural attache to the Polish
Embassy in Washington, then in Paris), and in The Captive Mind, where
he analyses the trap in which the Polish writers were caught and subjects
four readily identifiable specimens to his dissecting scalpel, Milosz insists
that the East European situation was not strictly comparable to the Soviet
one.
Contrary to what his anti-Communist readers may have thought, the
East European intellectuals who accepted the Communist system, Milosz
contends, were not simply self-serving. They had emerged from the War
with an intimate knowledge of evil and a heavy burden of guilt, for it had
been impossible to be always "heroic" or always virtuous in the face of an-
nihilating power. They were familiar with the treachery of History, the in-
stability of so-called normal life. As Milosz writes in The Captive Mind:
"Whoever has not dwelt in the midst of horror and dread cannot know how
strongly a witness and a participant protests against himself, against his
own neglect and egoism. Destruction and suffering are the school of social
thought."8
The burden of Milosz's argument in The Captive Mind and in parts of
Native Realm which are devoted to the post-war period is that the Commu-
nist menace (to borrow a phrase from the Cold War years in which these
works were written) is real and dangerous, and one of its more curious fea-
tures is that it may attract adherents of considerable moral and intellectual
perspicacity who acknowledge that menace but perceive cooperation with it
as a cunning if dangerous contest with History.
In his essay on "ketman" which opens The Captive Mind, Milosz argues
that by virtue of their mental suppleness intellectuals are peculiarly suscep-
tible to moral self-destruction. He calls this "ketman." The reasoning of
"ketman," a concept found in Islam, goes like this: If I find myself in an
untenable position because of my faith, it is perfectly consistent with my
faith to deny it publicly so long as I preserve that faith as a matter of private
conscience, no matter how long this situation may continue. Milosz sug-
gests that "ketman" provides a perfect analogy for the thinking of in-
tellectuals in Eastern Europe who decided to engage in the game of pretend-
ing to support fully the emerging Communist regimes while priding them-
Warnings to the West I 119
selves on their internal moral and intellectual reservations. Such a game

with the powers that be might be entered upon for a number of reasons,
among them: the sheer sport of the enterprise, with its delicious dose of
danger; doubts about the justice of opposing the laws of History embodied
in the victorious forces of Soviet Communism; a sincere belief that the
struggle against Communism was so important that it was far better to re-
main alive until such time as opposition might reasonably be judged fea-
sible than to risk losing by a rash stand on principle even one sorely needed
supporter of one's true cause. All of these positions rest on the belief that,
at the present moment, Communism is History's anointed movement, for
good or for bad, and that the other political and class forces in the world are
clearly bankrupt and defeated—or, at the very least, uninterested in the
fate of the millions of people of Central Europe and the Baltics.
In the last two chapters of Native Realm, which are devoted to "Tiger,"
—Mitosz's code name for his philosopher-friend who began as an opponent
of the Communists and ended as a professor of philosophy at the Party
School in Warsaw—Milosz reveals his own flirtation with "ketman." For a
while he sought to serve the new state as a diplomat, justifying his position
by the belief that "it was we who were really changing the world, slyly,
patiently, from within; we were the worm in the apple."9 Assignment
abroad won him a degree of freedom from the state's ideological watchdogs,
and allowed him to write poems which he could not write at home, some of
which were actually published in Poland. However, as the net of compro-
mise grew tighter, Milosz had doubts about the possibility of any individ-
ual winning in this game of inner opposition. Eventually, the decisive fac-
tor in his decision to break off the game and go into self-imposed exile was
the formal imposition of the restrictive rules of Socialist Realism on Polish
literature. Tiger, who originally argued against Milosz's cooperation with
the Communists and ended by joining their camp, stands as a pitiful warn-
ing to those who think "ketman" can be practised for an extended period
without moral damage. Milosz defends Tiger as someone who may have
chosen to side with evil but did not do so blindly, and who took upon him-
self the agony of upholding a cause and an ideology despite his clear aware-
ness of their many flaws. Milosz writes about his relationship with Tiger:
First Tiger had been in the Western camp and I in the Eastern, then both
of us in the Eastern, and now our positions were reversed com-
pletely. . . . We were only intellectuals, who always deceive the prince in
12O I M A D E L I N E G. L E V I N E
power because his goal is never their goal. And even if our outer suc-
cesses have sometimes been enviable, our lot in this century of confor-
mity is the worst of all.10
[Tiger] joked that Hegel was so difficult he had made him sick. His joke
was, I think, more of a confession than anyone realized. Tiger was killed
by his game. The heart, too quickly consumed by the game, is unable to
keep up with the mind, straining to discern the will of God in the current
of history."
The danger of this game is described in simpler terms in The Seizure of

Power. The mother of Piotr Kwinto, one of the novel's central characters,
warns her son, who is confronted by many of the ethical dilemmas de-
scribed by Milosz as his own: "It will be an abyss, without anything to
cling to. ... What begins as a lie will remain a lie. . . . Whoever speaks the
way he has to will begin to think the way he has to."12
In The Captive Mind Milosz offers four portraits of writers who experi-
mented with either "ketman" or dialectical reasoning. Called "Alpha,"
"Beta," "Gamma," and "Delta" in the book, they are easily identifiable as
well-known Polish literary figures. "Gamma" (Jerzy Putrament) is the
simplest; a not very talented man, he needed power and official busyness to
distract him from his failures as a writer. He gave his loyalty to the Party,
which in return declared him superior to his more talented literary peers.
Eventually he became head of the Writers' Union—a sinister position in
Stalinist Poland.
"Delta" (Konstanty Ildefons Gakzynski), a brilliant and irreverent poet
whom Milosz portrays as a cross between a court jester and a troubadour,
was a drunken buffoon who reveled in shocking behaviour and sold his
verse to whoever was in a position to pay for it. He had few moral scruples,
held the bourgeoisie in contempt, and despite or because of his irreverent
sense of humour, had little trouble producing ecstatic poems in praise of
Stalin and the Soviet Utopia—poems so extravagantly enthusiastic that per-
haps they were an exercise in the spirit of "ketman."
"Beta" (Tadeusz Borowski) was the youngest of the four. He had blos-
somed as a poet of great promise during the first years of the Occupation,
was arrested and sent to Auschwitz, and emerged from that dread ex-
termination camp filled with hatred and poised to bear witness against the
concentration camp universe and the social order that had spawned it.
Borowski's stories about Auschwitz are recognized by almost everyone who
deals with the subject of concentration camp literature as models of what

such literature can, and perhaps should, be like. But this hatred drove
"Beta" to serve the exterminating power of the Revolution, and he dedi-
cated his enormous talents to the production of polemical journalistic
pieces. Having evaded death at Auschwitz, Borowski committed suicide by
turning on the gas in his Warsaw apartment in 1951 at the age of 28.
These brief summaries cannot, of course, do justice to the subtleties of
Milosz's portraits in The Captive Mind. I have distilled from them only the
judgements which Milosz makes about each of these writers as he describes
their literary careers, their work, and the political and ideological meander-
ings which eventually led to their alliance with Communist power. Milosz
is not uncharitable in his portraits, but he is, like the Communist ideo-
logues whom he opposes, dogmatic in his pronouncements. He allows no
other possible interpretations to enter into play. The reader who does not
know Polish literature, who cannot decipher the Greek code letters attached
to these writers, is swept along by the force of the argument. One who
knows something of what Milosz is describing may disagree, perhaps, over
certain details of interpretation, but that is really not the point. The Cap-
tive Mind is not an exercise in literary criticism; for that one should read
Milosz's The History of Polish Literature, written some fifteen years later,
in which the four writers receive somewhat different treatment from that
given them in The Captive Mind.13 Nor is The Captive Mind a collection of
documented intellectual biographies. Rather, it is an impassioned warning
about the dangers lying in wait for those who would attempt to come to
grips with the infernal question of how the individual can maintain his
moral integrity while engaging, of necessity, in the historical situation into
which he has been thrust by chance.
The Captive Mind has the form of a naturalist's guide to the exotic
species of the East European intellectual in the first post-war decade. It has
the force of an Old Testament jeremiad in which the author renders a fierce
moral judgement against those who will not recognise that to play the game
of "ketman" is to barter one's soul. Milosz insists that men must recognise
moral absolutes, and take their stand in defence of what is right:
To demand that a man regard the present as he would the past without,
as my friend said, worrying about trifles, that he gaze at the ripening
fruits of tomorrow through the telescope of History—that is asking too
much. There must be, after all, some standard one dare not destroy lest
the fruits of tomorrow prove to be rotten. If I think thus it is because for
122 [ M A D E L I N E G. LEVINE
the last two thousand years or more there have been not only brigands,
conquistadors, and hangmen, but also people for whom evil was evil and
had to be called evil.14
Lurking behind the four biographies of The Captive Mind is another life
story—that of Milosz himself, in whom, one senses, these four lives elic-
ited the tremulous feeling, "There but for the grace of God. ..." That life
story, presented in far greater detail and in a leisurely chronological man-
ner, with emphasis on the cultural milieu in which Milosz lived, was finally
written down in Native Realm. A former colleague of mine once told me
that as a poet himself he had found Milosz's autobiography curiously un-
satisfying. He had wanted to find out what were the motive forces inside
this man whose translated poetry he had read with reverence. And he had,
to his great disappointment, discovered very little of what he sought. He
had expected intimate revelations of emotional traumas, of psychological
twists, and what he had found instead were ruminations on Catholicism,
Polishness, and Marxism as a historical mix at a certain point in the con-
tinuum of human existence. As the subtitle of the English version specifies,
Native Realm is a A Search for Self-Definition, an exploration of the for-
mative moral, intellectual and historical experiences which led Milosz to act
as he did, to judge as he does. It is an extremely powerful work, which
derives its force not from the sometimes didactic moralising of The Captive
Mind but from Milosz's extraordinary ability to make the clash of ideas and
ethics come alive in all its intellectual and emotional potency.
Native Realm leads us through Milosz's life from childhood through the
decision to emigrate to the West, and ends with a two-part essay on
"Tiger," written in the style of the sketches in The Captive Mind. It is fit-
ting that Milosz should have concluded his autobiography with the story of
another man's fate, for Milosz sees his own life as a set of choices from a fi-
nite number of options—those options being determined by his historical
and cultural milieu. Only by analysing the milieu and observing the con-
figurations of other men's choices within it can one begin to comprehend
the life which is the subject of an autobiography. Milosz describes this ap-
proach to autobiography as a method which "look[s] upon oneself as a
sociological phenomenon. "15
t will not have escaped the reader's attention that in reviewing the four
Icharacter sketches in The Captive Mind I neglected to identify "Alpha." I
should like to turn to his story now. As Milosz presents him, "Alpha" (his
good friend, the novelist Jerzy Andrzejewski) had a strong need to be rec-
ognised as a person of great moral authority. Before the War,
Andrzejewski was famous as a Catholic novelist; during the Occupation he
was known for his stories about moral choice under duress, about loyalty in
the face of despair. He was eventually to become a Communist writer, then
to be among the first in 1955/56 to criticise the Communist system of
thought control. At the time we are speaking of, Andrzejewski had recently
published his famous novel, Popiol i diament (which was later published in
English in 1962 as Ashes and Diamonds), now known world-wide through
its numerous translated versions and from the superb film made from the
novel by the Polish director, Andrzej Wajda.16
The popularity of Ashes and Diamonds is easy to account for. It is a well-
made novel, neatly constructed, simple to follow, plausible, and intensely
engaging. Its action unfolds during the four days preceding the German
surrender on May 8, 1945. Andrzejewski's aim is to reveal the social dis-
order in Poland as the country embarks on its transition from the disloca-
tions of war to the task of building a new society under Communist guid-
ance. Set in a provincial town already occupied (or "liberated") by the Red
Army, the novel offers us an array of characters who represent the various
social, political, and generational strata of urban Polish society at war's
end. One of the two leading characters, and the novel's moral centre, is
Szczuka, an old Communist recently returned from a German concentra-
tion camp. He is on assignment to mobilise Communist adherents among
the working class. Szczuka is portrayed as a man who has suffered much for
his beliefs, who is clearly aware that the masses of Polish workers do not
support the Communists, and who is nonetheless unswervingly dedicated
to the cause of establishing Communist power in Poland as a prelude to
building a just society.
Maciej Chelmicki is the other leading protagonist. He is a young man in
his early twenties, a survivor of the Warsaw Uprising. Chelmicki, whom
History has turned into a trained killer, is under assignment by the Home
Army (the major underground partisan force during the Occupation, which
owed its allegiance to the London-based government-in-exile). His task is
to kill Szczuka. The first political event of the novel is a failed assassination
attempt in which two workers are killed instead of Szczuka. The novel ends
with Chelmicki shooting Szczuka and then being gunned down himself by
an army patrol. Between the two events Chelmicki discovers for the first
time in his violent life the tenderness of love. The assassination is carried
out as his last act of loyalty to the partisans after which he intends to build a
124 ' M A D E L I N E G. L E V I N E
new life as a civilian. Szczuka's death is a terrible loss because he is one of

the few humane Communists portrayed in this book. Maciej Chelmicki's
death is pointless. The final grief-stricken words of the novel belong to the
soldier who shot Chelmicki and who, finding no gun on the dying man, as-
sumes he has shot an innocent person. The soldier cries out, "Why were
you running, brother?"
The note of pity on which Ashes and Diamonds ends is heard throughout
the novel. Chelmicki and the anonymous soldier are not the only ones who
have been made into murderers by force of historical circumstance and
against their better natures. A subplot involves a group of teenagers, raised
since childhood in an atmosphere of violence and conspiracy, who commit
murder and lesser crimes as they bend together, jockeying for power and
prestige in imitation of the underground conspiracies of their elders.
Although Andrzejewski shows a great deal of compassion for the youth
whose lives have been so distorted and who have simply had precious little
opportunity to evolve a moral system of their own, his attitude towards
their elders is generally contemptuous. Another subplot of Ashes and
Diamonds involves a group of aristocrats who are planning their escape
from Poland. These people are allowed no redeeming features, and the last
scene in which we see them—a grotesque evocation of the dance at the end
of Stanislaw Wyspianski's play, Wesele (The Wedding) (1901)—has them
drunkenly dancing the Polonaise at the dawn of freedom with a motley
crew of entertainers, lawyers, and others drawn from the ranks of the
demoralised bourgeoisie.17
Andrzejewski was not so simplistic as to argue that all right is on the side
of the Communists, all wrong amongst those who are in opposition. He in-
troduces a number of characters who are Communists out of mere opportu-
nism, and a colonel of the Home Army who, though he is upholding what
for Andrzejewski was a wrong and lost cause, at least possesses dignity,
courage, and the strength of a firm conviction. In his discussion of Ashes
and Diamonds and The Captive Mind, Milosz convincingly suggests that
the great virtue of Andrzejewski's novel is pity, but that its dominant emo-
tion is "a feeling of anger against the losers."18
In comparison with Soviet Russian books about the building of Commu-
nist society, Ashes and Diamonds appears almost miraculous. The reader is
struck by Andrzejewski's compassion, by his willingness to admit that not
all Communist Party members are as sage as Szczuka, that not all oppo-
nents of the regime are as rabid as the character, Count Puciatycki. But
there is a hollow core in Ashes and Diamonds, a great emptiness left there
by things unsaid, issues ignored. Milosz attributes this to a moral flaw in
Andrzejewski's personality, and implicitly discounts the probable ravages

of censorship. It is impossible to determine from the published text how
genuine was Andrzejewski's infatuation with the Communist future, how
much of his work was the product of revulsion against the past, how much
a laudable effort to plead for compassion for the Home Army partisans
cooped up in Polish jails at the time Ashes and Diamonds was written.
The central missing ingredient in Ashes and Diamonds is a recognition
of what Communism was really like in the Soviet Union. Only for a mo-
ment is this issue broached, in the hesitant questioning of Szczuka's old
friend, the venerable socialist leader, Kalicki, now clearly consigned to the
dust bin of History. But Kalicki does not address the issues that any real
socialist would have raised: the perversion of the dictatorship of the
proletariat into a police state, the purges, and the millions of prisoners in
the vast network of the Soviet concentration camp system, all of which was
witnessed and suffered by the Poles who had fled to the East in 1939. And
by limiting his Communist characters to those who had spent the War
years either in German concentration camps or in the parts of Poland not
occupied by the Red Army, Andrzejewski avoided having to deal with the
knowledge about Soviet power that Polish returnees, former prisoners al-
most to a man, would have brought back with them.
Another obvious gap in Ashes and Diamonds which, like the silence
about the Soviet system, becomes especially obvious when the novel is
compared with The Seizure of Power, is the utter lack of references to the
exterminated Polish Jews or to the Jewish survivors.
Concluding his discussion of Andrzejewski in The Captive Mind, Milosz
attempted to pin down the essential differences between himself and
Andrzejewski that had led these two friends, both writers with a highly de-
veloped social conscience and a sense of moral duty, to choose such differ-
ent political paths. Milosz writes:
It is not my place to judge. I myself traveled the same road of seeming

inevitability. In fleeing I trampled on many virtues that may determine
the worth of a man. So I judge myself severely though my sins are not
the same as his. Perhaps the difference in our destinies lay in a minute
disparity in our reactions when we visited the ruins of Warsaw or gazed
out the window at the [Home Army] prisoners. I felt that I could not
write of these things unless I wrote the whole truth, not just a part.19
It is not implausible, I think, especially in the light of Milosz's intense

preoccupation with the morality of Andrzejewski's literary practice, to read
The Seizure of Power as a response to Ashes and Diamonds. I want to make

it clear that I am not calling Milosz's novel a simple rebuttal of Andrze-
jewski's book. Mifosz does not come out in support of the socialists, most
of whom, indeed, he shows as politically inept or outmoded at best. Nor
does he demonstrate any yearning for a return to the old ruling class; he
does not even bother to caricature them, so insignificant a factor are they in
his conception of the struggle for political realignment which is the subject
of The Seizure of Power. References to old guard emigres by the characters
closest to Milosz ideologically make this contempt explicit.
Milosz's novel is an attempt to tell "the whole truth" by confronting the
complex issue of how the educated stratum of an exhausted nation, includ-
ing both Poles and Jews, schooled in the realities of brute power, came to
terms with the historical position in which Poland found itself from approx-
imately 1945 through 1951. The vexing issue of a choice to be made not be-
tween two clearly opposed alternatives of good and bad, historically valid
and historically doomed, as Andrzejewski would have us believe, but
among possibilities every one of which was tainted or foul, is the central
concern of Milosz's book. In The Seizure of Power Milosz dramatises
through fictional means what in The Captive Mind and Native Realm he
demonstrated through intellectual analysis: the broad spectrum of motiva-
tions and hesitancies among those who wished to find a way to shape
Poland's political development and to make for themselves a bearable life,
preferably without risk of imprisonment.
The cast of characters in The Seizure of Power is fairly large. The "ac-
tion" is basically cerebral: the characters seek answers to the question of
how to behave politically. The most important characters are Professor Gil,
a classical Greek scholar, engaged in a translation of Thucydides' History of
the Peloponnesian Wars in lieu of teaching at the university from which he
had been fired as an outmoded bourgeois intellectual, and Piotr Kwinto, a
young writer and student of French literature, who has returned to Poland
as an officer in the Red Army. Kwinto and Gil give us complementary
chronological perspectives on the events in Poland. Gil and his daughter,
Joanna, transport us back in time to the disaster of the Warsaw Uprising —
the utter waste of lives caused jointly by Nazi viciousness, intransigent Pol-
ish romantic nationalism, and the cynical Soviet decision to withhold Red
Army support so that the troublesome Warsaw underground could be de-
stroyed by the Germans. The portrayal of the decimation of Warsaw is part
if the indictment against the Communists, who eagerly arrest and execute
young Home Army soldiers inspired by simple patriotism, while recruiting
as collaborators such fascist ideologues as Michal Kamienski (a fictional

counterpart of the real Bolestaw Piasecki). In Gil's thoughts about his
neighbour, the janitor's daughter who has been granted access to education
but not to knowledge, we catch some glimpses of the new proletarian soci-
ety in the making. And it is Gil, reading the daily newspapers, who informs
us of the show trials and purges by which the seizure of power is con-
solidated. While Gil shows us the outer chronological boundaries of the ac-
tion, Kwinto conducts us through the time between these points when
choices could still be made, however painfully.
It is tempting to view Gil and Kwinto as encompassing two aspects of
Milosz's personality. Gil is given to meditation on the vagaries of history;
as a translator he is concerned with using words as precisely and accurately
as possible. He is a moralist with a firm sense of right and wrong. Through
his work on Thucydides, Gil provides the long historical view in which the
Communist takeover of Poland must be seen, confirming that war and vi-
cious factional strife are an old occurrence in human history. Gil's medita-
tions on such themes inform us, as does Milosz's decisive declaration in The
Captive Mind about the moral necessity of calling evil evil, that there are
moral absolutes to which one must adhere. They also conform to Tiger's
belief: "... woe to those who think that in the twentieth century they can
save themselves without taking part in the tragedy, without purifying
themselves through historical suffering." 20
Piotr Kwinto worries about his social responsibilities; he has no love for
the class injustices of the old regime, and he knows only too well the vi-
ciousness of life in the Soviet Union where he has been a prisoner. As a stu-
dent of poetry Kwinto worries that literature may be a luxury and a form of
self-indulgence in hard political times. Kwinto wants to be useful to his
country; he also wants to make a reasonably good life for himself. Eventu-
ally he offers his services to the Party and is named a foreign correspond-
ent. His assignment abroad thus allies him with the Party while at the same
time it places him in a position from which he can defect should he decide to
do so. In fact, the reader knows, although Kwinto does not, that the plane
that carries him abroad has taken off only moments before the security po-
lice arrive at the airfield to arrest him. This is the last we see of Kwinto; we
are not told what happens to him on foreign soil.
Through Kwinto and his associates we see the agony of choosing sides in
history. Kwinto has connections with a number of significant characters.
These include Winter, a Jewish Communist, whose parents were killed by
the Nazis, whose child died in Soviet Central Asia, whose guilty conscience
upbraids him for having denounced his friend Kwinto and caused his arrest
out of a cowardly fear of being arrested himself, who sticks with the Com-
munists and their deterministic ideology out of a metaphysical fear of a
world devoid of meaning. Winter, who ultimately accepts a diplomatic post
in the Party's service, is described at one point in the novel as experiencing
the torment of those who have once been converted to a belief in Marxism-
Leninism and can never again live with it.
. . . what would be left for him if he betrayed the Party ? Where could he
find meaning if by his decision he attempted to prove that history has no
meaning? He envied his uncle and people like him because they had
never known that moment of poisonous enlightenment which is like the
taste of the apple ripped from the tree of knowledge.21
Winter's yearning to believe in historical meaning, however repellent it

may be, is, of course, consonant with the major themes of both The Cap-
tive Mind and Native Realm.
In addition to Winter, we meet through Kwinto two other Jewish intel-
lectuals. One is Julian Halpern, who has joined the Communists out of
hatred for the nationalist underground organizations which would not take
him in after his escape from the Warsaw Ghetto. The other is Bruno, an as-
similated Jewish writer who survived by masquerading as an "Aryan," and
who is wracked by guilt because he does not write on Jewish themes and
uses Polish, not Yiddish, to express himself. Bruno's grief over the fate of
the Polish Jews leads Kwinto to contemplate his own sense of guilt at hav-
ing been merely a person of good will who did nothing positive to stem the
swelling tide of anti-Semitism in the years before the War.
At every turn in this novel we are confronted with the impossibility of
finding a course of action in history which would be completely consonant
with moral precepts, which would involve no degrading compromises. No
one in the novel achieves such moral purity for it is clearly unattainable,
but lines are drawn between those who make a valiant effort in this difficult
spiritual enterprise, and those who do not recognise the demands of con-
science.
It must be said that as a work of fiction, rather than as a dramatised
moral/political treatise, The Seizure of Power leaves something to be
desired. In this hastily written novel Milosz chose to use a cinematic tech-
nique which moves in short scenes from character to character, and in-
cludes a number of flashbacks and cuts from one location to another. This
technique had the virtue of allowing him to include a fairly large number of
participants, many of whom are just episodic characters. Its chronological
and spatial fluidity gave him the freedom to touch upon a broad range of
topics and events, from the Warsaw Uprising through the creeping imposi-
tion of Stalinism to the purge trials which ended the transition period; from
the question of Polish nationalism to the evaluation of historical material-
ism ; from the question of Jewish existence in a Polish state to the issue of
Polish existence in the Soviet Russian empire.
The most obvious negative aspect of such an approach is that it leaves
room for only superficial treatment of each of its many subjects in the
course of what is only a very slim book. The novel is often at risk of turning
into a compendium of shorthand allusions to all the political and social
problems besetting Poland in the early post-War years.
Another drawback of this approach is its unsuitability for sustained char-
acter development. As we watch the major characters struggle morally and
intellectually with their political identities, we cannot always perceive them
as real individuals rather than incarnate political positions. We know too
little about their personalities, the shaping forces other than historical cir-
cumstance which have made them what they are. Consequently, there is an
odour of caricature or type-casting about them. Professor Gil, for example,
is the quiet introspective scholar, saved by his deep knowledge of the clas-
sics. But as Milosz knows, and showed so powerfully in Native Realm, The
Captive Mind, "Traktat moralny" ("Moral Treatise,") and elsewhere,
people are not always whole: there are those who can read Thucydides at
home and yet play a vicious public role. Why, one wonders, is Professor
Gil, who appears to be the somewhat compromised ethical pillar of the
book, the man that he is? And what made Winter become a Communist
originally? Was it his Jewish otherness and lack of faith in a controlling
divinity? These are the kinds of biographical questions that Milosz at-
tempted to come to grips with in the non fictional prose treatments of the
subject. Such questions are not dealt with in The Seizure of Power—to its
detriment.
Only in the case of Piotr Kwinto does Milosz attempt to give a psycho-
logical explanation, but in this instance the result is quite clumsy. Kwinto
has a dream in which Stalin appears as the dispenser of all nourishment, the
source of all protection. The victim's attraction to the wielder of total power
is an important psychological issue, and well worth exploring. But the psy-
chological explanation offered by Milosz is simplistic. It is that because
Kwinto's father died in the 1920—21 war between Poland and the Soviet
130 I M A D E L I N E G. LEVINE
Union, when the boy was only six years old, the orphaned Kwinto has been
seeking a father all his life and finds him in the omnipotent figure of Joseph
Stalin. This interpretation simply does not correspond to all the other in-
formation about Kwinto scattered throughout the novel. In fact, it is coun-
tered by the cynical remarks about Kwinto made earlier in the novel by the
chief of Party propaganda, Baruga (a fictional representation of Jerzy
Borejsza). Baruga's crude psychologising avoids personal explanations and
points directly and gleefully to the warping experience of life in a Soviet
labour camp:
He had been too badly bruised for it not to have left some definite traces.
Whoever once tastes that bitterness walks around as if nothing's wrong,
but everything's been turned upside down within him. Give him ruins,
terror, poverty, and he'll yearn for gardens, cottages with green blinds,
and peace. But drop him into the midst of Gemiitlichkeit and he'll howl
and writhe. He's missing the tiny part that once made it possible for him
to tolerate all of that. And the meaninglessness of life will choke him.
That's when we get them. When they feel the meaninglessness of life
they're ours. Then they want to act, to act at any price. And who if not
we can give them the moment of delight, the intoxicating sense that
they are demigods?22
This interpretation, too, does not quite seem to fit the character of Piotr
Kwinto, although it is extremely revealing of Baruga.
The groping and fumbling of the characters in The Seizure of Power,
however realistic this may be as a portrayal of process, threatens the fic-
tional work with disintegration. I believe that this is the novel's ethical
virtue, and also its most serious aesthetic flaw. Such explosive and untidy
material seems to demand a looser and probably larger novelistic form.
Only simplification in the manner of Ashes and Diamonds lends itself to
the form of the short realistic novel. Milosz, by attempting to contain his
material in a short representational form, was driven to use a number of
awkward devices in order to maintain control. The first of these, the exclu-
sion of more than a bare minimum of relevant background material for the
characters, is linked to a lack of authorial analysis. More obtrusive than this
is the overuse of coincidence and crossed plot lines to unify the kaleido-
scopic movement of the novel. Ultimately, almost all the characters' lives
cross—if not directly then through an intermediary. The coincidences in-
volved in producing such a neat structure strain credulity and undermine
the intellectual credibility of this novel which otherwise aims at a level-

headed and realistic portrayal of a politically chaotic time.
Milosz's message to the West demanded lucid analysis and a prophetic
voice, and for this the straightforward genre of the essay, with its un-
abashed display of critical intelligence applied ex post facto to events, is per-
haps best suited. The Captive Mind and Native Realm, each incorporating
aspects of the analytical essay and setting them within a context of moral
passion, engage the reader's attention both by force of intellectual persua-
sion and by demonstration of the spiritual urgency of the issues described.
The Seizure of Power, though it uses precisely the same political material,
is pallid and even flaccid by contrast, and does not persuade the reader of
the urgent reality of its fictionalised problems. The positive characters in
the novel are all still trying to comprehend fully the situation they are in;
only the dogmatists, the fanatic nationalists or such representatives of
Communist power as security chief Wolin and propaganda chief Baruga,
have the certainty which Milosz, the essayist who has made his choice, dis-
plays in The Captive Mind and Native Realm.
I n underlining the common concerns in Milosz's political prose of the

19508 I have, of necessity, paid scant attention to the differences among
these works and, especially, to the nonpolitical aspects of Native Realm
which distinguish it from the other two. Before concluding my discussion
of The Captive Mind, The Seizure of Power, and Native Realm, however, I
should like to point out that there is a subtle shift in emphasis between the
first two works, which preceded the thawing of Stalinism in Eastern
Europe, and Native Realm, which was written after the Thaw. The main
goal of The Captive Mind and The Seizure of Power was to alert the West to
the dangers of flirting with a dialectical defence of historical determinism,
and to issue an urgent warning about the determined thrust of Soviet im-
perialism. The East European intellectuals in these works are cautionary
figures in an on-going morality play whose action is the struggle for men's
minds and souls.
In Native Realm, however, which I believe is close to the evaluation of
these events now held by Milosz, the East European intellectual is shown to
be, by virtue of his more sinister experience, one step ahead of his Western
counterparts in the sphere of moral maturity. The awful burden of choice,
which was dramatised in The Seizure of Power but not shown in that bleak
novel to have any conceivable positive value, becomes at the close of Native
Realm the first stage towards a true moral understanding. By a dialectical
inversion, what was earlier presented as a totally negative experience is
later shown to bear the seeds of a sombre wisdom. In his autobiography,
Mitosz's political warning to the West to shun the dangers of Communism
shades into an admonition to learn from the Eastern experience the values
of humility, self-doubt, and Christian love. Since the search for religious
understanding and faith has been such an important concern of Milosz ever
since he, in effect, exorcised his political demons by the writing of the prose
works we have been considering here, it may be appropriate to close this
discussion with the final paragraphs of Native Realm, which serve as a
summation of Milosz's political experience and a transition to the more
philosophical concerns of the works of the last two decades:
We Easterners . . . precisely because we had to gaze into the hells of our

century, made the discovery that the elixir of youth is not a delu-
sion. ... No one brought himself willingly to look into those hells. Time
that was compressed, speeded up, was not physiological time; it, too,
avenged itself with a concentration camp, a bullet, or a heart attack.
Nevertheless, it taught us the meaning of full commitment and exploded
the barriers between the individual and the social, between style and in-
stitution, between aesthetics and politics. That miraculous elixir is noth-
ing other than the certainty that there are no boundaries to the knowl-
edge of what is human; that to puff ourselves up with self-importance is
inappropriate because each of our achievements falls into yesterday. . . .
Through defeats and disasters, humanity searches for the elixir of
youth: that is, of life made into thought, that ardor that upholds belief
in the wider usefulness of our individual effort, even if it apparently
changes nothing in the iron working of the world. It may be that we
Easterners have been given the lead in this search. By choosing, we had
to give up some values for the sake of others, which is the essence of
tragedy. Yet only such an experience can whet our understanding, so
that we see an old truth in a new light: when ambition counsels us to lift
ourselves above simple moral rules guarded by the poor in spirit, rather
than to choose them as our compass needle amid the uncertainties of
change, we stifle the only thing that can redeem our follies and our mis-
takes: love.23
Notes
1. The prose of Cz. Milosz was recently analysed by Wl. Bolecki but he passes
over in silence the aspect under discussion in this article. See Wl. Bolecki,
"Proza Milosza," Pamietnik Literacki 75, part 2 (1984), pp. 133-64. Bolecki
concentrates on two novels only: The Seizure of Power and The Issa Valley.
2. Cz. Milosz, The Land of Ulro (New York: Farrar Straus Giroux, 1984), p. 4.
For the original see Cz. Milosz, Ziemia Ulro (Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1977),
p. 20.
3. Milosz, The Land of Ulro, p. 23; for the original see Milosz, Ziemia Ulro,
P. 33.
4. Cz. Milosz, La prise du pouvoir (Paris: Gaillimard, 1953); Cz. Milosz,
Zdobycie wiadzy (Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1953); Cz. Milosz, The Seizure of
Power, translated by Celina Wieniawska (New York: Criterion, 1955).
5. Cz. Milosz, Zniewolony umysi (Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1953); Cz. Milosz,
The Captive Mind, translated by Jane Zielonko (New York: Knopf, 1953).
6. Cz. Milosz, Rodzinna Europa (Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1959); Cz. Milosz,
Native Realm: A Search for Self-Definition, translated by Catherine S. Leach
(New York: Doubleday, 1968).
7. Milosz, Native Realm, p. 2.
8. Milosz, The Captive Mind, p. 207.
10. Ibid., p. 286. Tiger refers to the Polish philosopher Tadeusz Kronski.
11. Ibid., p. 297.
12. For the original see Milosz, Zdobycie wiadzy, pp. 90-92. Translation by M.
Levine.
13. Cz. Milosz, The History of Polish Literature (New York: Macmillan, 1969).
Compare pp. 409-11, 413, 488-93.
14. Milosz, The Captive Mind, pp. 214—15.
16. J. Andrzejewski, Popioi i diament (Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1948); J. Andrzejewski,
Ashes and Diamonds, translated by David Welsh (London: Weidenfeld &
Nicolson, 1962).
17. SI. Mrozek, in his article "Popioi? Diament?" Kultura, no. 1-2 (1983), pp.
31-41, directed a strong attack against J. Andrzejewski's novel, suggesting that
the author harboured in it an intolerable falsification of Polish reality
immediately after the war.
18. Milosz, The Captive Mind, p. 100.
19. Ibid., 104.
21. For the original see Milosz, Zdobycie wiadzy, p. 124. Translation by M.
Levine.
22. Ibid., p. no.
PAUL COATES
Irony and Choice

Milosz in the Late
Forties and Early
Fifties
Agnostic Dialectics
F or Milosz, the progression of events is an inscrutable phantasmagoria.

"Rownina" ("A Plain"), from the wartime volume Ocalenie (Rescue),
ends with the image of the rainbow rising:
Z nieznanej ziemi w nieznane niebiosa.

("Rownina," O)
From the unknown earth to the unknown skies.

("A Plain," tr. P.C.)
The agnostic gesture is repeated at the end of "Zmienial sie jezyk" ("The
Language Changed"):
Ani takie to bylo jak raz sie wydalo,

Ani takie jak teraz ukladasz w opowiesc.
(Zmienial sie jezyk," GZ, 13)
134
Irony and Choice I 135
Neither it was as it appeared to be

Nor as later you put into a tale.
("The Language Changed," tr. E.M.)
Everything is transient: in terms of "Rownina" again:
Twierdze czerwone, rozchwiane stolice.

Skrzydel na niebie i drutow potoki
Na chwile sa i sypia sie w pyl.
("Rownina," O)
Red fortresses, hazy big cities,

Streams of wings and wires in the sky
Exist for a moment and disintegrate.
("A Plain," tr. E.M.)
Because all things are ephemeral, the objects singled out for mention in
"Rownina" have an accidental air, as if they have been chosen arbitrarily
by a verse that identifies with history's movement towards the great blank-
ness of the unknown, which is also the wide expanse of the plain. The ar-
bitrariness with which the objects mentioned are selected is part of Milosz's
classicism: incidents and things illustrate theses rather than radiating the
glow of the Romantic symbol. Milosz's sceptical sense of the relativity of
the momentary would-be absolute orders established by history renders it
difficult for him to formulate reasons for the rejection or acceptance of any
particular order. Whence the lengthy period of meditation required before
he was able to decide to reject the postwar, soi-disant socialist order estab-
lished in Poland. Indeed, at first he seems to have sympathized with some
of its features. The prewar intellectual, indifferent to private property, felt
probably a certain Schadenfreude when the small shops were closed and the
petty bourgeois entrepreneurial spirit doused. Nevertheless, the "dialecti-
cal flexibility" Milosz ascribes to himself in Rodzinna Europa (Native
Realm) as the characteristic trait of the scion of a ruined household—a
flexibility which leads the masters of dialectic who seize power in 1944 to
see in him a possible political ally—is finally so flexible as to turn against
the dialecticians themselves. Thus in Milosz one has the paradox of the
dialectician driven by the contradictions of the dialectic to assert the values
of common sense: the prescription of "Rosol, befsztyk, mleko" (SD)
["Broth, steak, milk"], extolledin"Traktat Moralny" ("MoralTreatise").
136 I P A U L COATES
Miiosz/Brecht/Conrad
Although Milosz and Brecht have very little in common with one another,
it is worthwhile for a moment noting the similarity in the way in which
they employ dialectic in order to arrive at an advocacy of "das plumpe
Denken" (Brecht's version of beefsteak and milk). There is even a
similarity in the course of their poetic development, from an overwrought
and apocalyptic style to a more casual and intimate one that distrusts the
grandiloquence of prophecy. It was this achieved asceticism which gave the
two poets their exemplary authority after the war: their sobriety had the
chastened tone of the survivor. When World War Two tested the private
apocalypse of Milosz's catastrophism against reality, it tempered his style
to its true tone: the survivor's philosophical wonder at the fact that things
still exist at all. If Milosz's poetry is generally less successful in achieving
impersonality than Brecht's, it may be because it lacks the dramatist's fa-
culty of self-projection into a mask or a persona. It may also be that detach-
ment came easier to the older, worldlier poet. The facial contortions and
shifts of stylistic register induced by conflicting emotions are clearly visible
in Milosz's work during this period, whilst in Brecht's they are concealed
by the mask of the canny peasant. They dictate the desperate, final couplet
of the famous "Ktory skrzywdziles" ("You Who Wronged") and the un-
easy ditherings of "Traktat Moralny" (a poem I will return to later). The
stem from the self's propensity "do spozywania rzeczy niesmacznych,
wlasnie dlatego ze sa niesmaczne" (RE, 96) [". . . for swallowing unpleas-
ant things just because they are unpleasant" (NR, 113)]: a perverse inclina-
tion well-attuned to the contortions of the dialectician denounced in much
of Milosz's other work. The mind's distaste for the things it tastes per-
suades it to abstract itself from all events, to view history as a meaningless
parade of occurrence. Here Milosz's position is closer to that of Conrad
than that of Brecht. It is surely significant that both men should have been
self-exiled from their countries: the illusoriness of the events that occur in
one's new homeland, their failure to engage one, combines with one's fad-
ing memory of one's old country to reinforce the view that all things are an
illusion; whilst at the same time each man's fear of the consequences of his
own nihilism impels him to attach himself with desperate tenacity to some-
thing that will outlast the corrosions of time. For Conrad, it is human fidel-
ity: for Milosz, the attachment to Christian tradition. This is not to say,
however, that Milosz is a Christian poet, even though he often talks of
Irony and Choice I 137
demons. Rather, he is a Christian fellow traveller (akin in some ways to his

near-contemporary Auden).
The Involution of Irony
The above can be seen as a prologue to the theme of this paper: the nature
of the irony of Milosz. It can be seen to operate at three levels at least:
against those who were contented with prewar order in Poland, with all its
injustices; against the postwar dialecticians who proclaim the surmounting
of the old contradictions and injustices whilst themselves establishing new
ones; and, finally, and most problematically, against the self that gains
from its own masochistic propensity to taste the distasteful, a troubling in-
sight into the masochism with which Polish communists concede to the
force majeure of the logic of a history that promotes Russian interests. This
is the source of the strange and disturbing double focus of Zniewolony
umysi (The Captive Mind], which preserves it from the naive self-
righteousness of the cold warriors who have so often, and so mistakenly,
adopted Milosz. It is the dual focus of a man who anatomises in others a
temptation he himself feels to be a very real one; and whose ferocity of in-
quisition is tempered by knowledge of his own fallibility, which leads him
to speak of "Alpha" and "Beta" rather than "Andrzejewski" or
"Borowski." The allegorical veiling admits that the accounts Milosz has to
settle are "prywatne obowiazki" [personal business]: he will not wash his
fellow-victims' dirty linen in public. Or rather—and this is why his posi-
tion is so ambiguous—he will do his washing out in the open, but behind a
semi-transparent veil. A latter-day Dante, Milosz places his acquaintances
in Hell. The apocalyptic vision of communism serves the same function as
Milosz's catastrophist visions of the thirties: it asserts pride and superior-
ity. All other arguments than one's own will soon be swept away. And yet
Milosz is aware of the anachronism of the Dantesque position in the pres-
ent day (even though it is one often adopted by modern Poles). It is not
done to place one's contemporaries in Hell any longer. And so one masks
one's biographies by using initials. This may be intended to demonstrate
the typical, supra-personal nature of the problems exemplified by the lives
one is considering, but it also protects the author in two ways: firstly, by
warding off the accusation of personal malice; and, secondly, by throwing
the reader onto the defence by withholding certain information, arousing
138 I P A U L COATES
both his talent for allegory (and for self-congratulation, and hence accep-
tance of the allegorical text, once he has deciphered it) and his anxiety. In
the final reckoning, Milosz's professions of personal fallibility can seem to
protest too much, and to be merely tactical.
Milosz's irony is an anguished one. Its torment is due to the self's in-
ability to extricate itself from history and its contradictions. In Rodzinna
Europa he describes himself as apparently a Polish State cultural attache,
and yet actually surrounded by the ghosts of the Polish past; these ghosts
are invisible to the Washington milieux that deem him merely a represen-
tative of a red government; and their invisibility mortifies him, for it pre-
vents others perceiving that he is not what he seems to be. Exhibitionistic
display of the contradictions of the self thus becomes a form of pride and
self-definition: it demonstrates one's complexity as a higher being. This
proud, anguished irony is the dominant feature of Swiatto dzienne (Daily
Light), the fruit of a period in which Milosz attempted the self-definition
that is the necessary prelude to an irrevocable choice. The very first poem
in the collection announces that its patron will be Swift— the practitioner
of an irony that finally resisted its master. The same will be true of Milosz,
since the sheer diversity of kinds of poems included in the volume indicates
an uneven development of the self, a conflict of unmastered emotions.
Perhaps the most successfully ironic poem in Swiatto dzienne is "Dziecie_
Europy" ("Child of Europe"), an impassioned denunciation by mimicry of
the masters of double-think, the cynics who are ever ready to discard
friends, town and country ("Nie kochaj zadnego kraju. . . Nie kochaj zad-
nego miasta. . . Nie miej czulosci dla ludzi," (SD) ["Love no country. . .
Love no c i t y . . . Do not love people" (SP, 63)], the poet ironically advises
the child of Europe) in order to survive. The poem's sheer repetitiveness is
very impressive; it is achieved through the self's mocking adoption of the
voice of the cynics, who are thus seen to condemn themselves out of their
own mouths: a self-projection by Milosz that is the exception to the rule of
his work I mentioned earlier when contrasting him with Brecht. "Dziecie,
Europy" is a powerful dramatic monologue. But its very impressiveness is
the fruit of a significant omission—that of the poet himself, the first per-
son. The poem eloquently tells us what the poet opposes. Its sheer consis-
tency prompts one to wonder what the poet himself approves of. Miiosz
himself seems to have wondered too, for later in the volume he attempts in
"Traktat moralny" to give sage recommendations. "Traktat moralny" thus
complements "Dziecie_ Europy": the first person omitted from the latter
expatiates at length in the former. Its attempt to formulate positive recom-
Irony and Choice 139
mendations proves misconceived however. Towards the end of the poem its
speaker concedes "nie mam ja recepty" (SD) ["I do not have the recipe" (tr.
E.M.)] having already trivialized his own experience by filtering it through
unconvincing allusions. To drink vodka is to resemble the Brothers Kara-
mazov; to read Sartre is to be like the devil—separe de lui-meme. The
poem is trivial in the manner of Auden's verse letters: the silliness of the
final reference to "Heart of Darkness" undercuts its intended ominousness.
It has the embarrassed air of a man asked for advice who has no advice to
give but seeks to bluster his way through his discomfiture. It is shot
through with the dyspeptic bewilderment of someone who senses that
something ominous is occurring (a dissociation of sensibility, as it were),
but does not know how to combat it and fritters away his time in literary
charades. Irony gives way to shrugs of the shoulder.
The Uneven Development of the Self
The various incompatible poetic notes struck in Swiatto dzienne indicate

the "niejednolitosc" [disproportionality] Milosz discerns and laments in
himself in Rodzinna Europa. The unevenness is linked, I think, to the
fundamental theme of Milosz's work, which is transience. It is the theme of
"Traktat poetycki" ("Poetic Treatise") or "Zmienial sie jezyk" which are
cast in the mode of musing recollection attended by philosophical wonder
both over the fact of one's present existence—one could so easily have
died—and the existence of anything at all, and are among his best works.
The link between irony, transience and the variability of tone is found in
the statement by Goethe's Mephistopheles that "alles, was entsteht / 1st
wert, dass es zugrunde geht." It is echoed by Milosz himself when he says
that a particular order "jest, jak kazdy lad, dojrzaly do kle_ski" (RE, 217)
[". . . is, like every order, ripe for destruction" (NK, 262)]. Because
nothing lasts, because the apocalypse will soon sweep all things into
oblivion, writing is a sheer luxury. The impending catastrophe will destroy
the possible audience — Milosz does not hide his wonder over the fact that
the world still exists at all—and no monuments will outlive the present age.
Milosz's work had been widely praised by those, such as Donald Davie,
whose ideal of the poet is that of a man speaking to other men. Milosz's
sense of his own complex singularity combines with his real exile to make
him doubt the possibility of any such direct address. He gently mocks his
own classical nostalgia for convention (the stiltedness of those conventions
14O I PAUL COATES
reveals itself in his "Do Tadeusza Rozewicza, poety" ("To the Poet Tadeusz
Rozewicz"), conscious of the incompatibility of convention with the
uneven self. For modern culture fails to impose a single form on its
inhabitants, and thus on its poets. The problem of form prompts one to
compare Milosz to Gombrowicz: unlike in so many respects, they resemble
each other in their "niejednolitosc" (and in linking "dojrzalosc" with
destruction, as in the quotation from Rodzinna Europa (Native Realm)
given above). For Milosz, it is the sheer diversity of the cultures he has
experienced that precludes unification of the self; for Gombrowicz, it is the
persistence within a single person of the hardened, incompatible attitudes
of different stages of one's life. If Milosz's work is less impressive than that
of Gombrowicz—particularly the latter's first three works, Bakakaj
(Bakakai), Ferdydurke and Iivona, ksigzniczka Burgundii (Princess
Ivona)—it may be because he lacks the capacity for dramatisation of his
own contradictions. He tends instead—as in Zniewolony umysi, that
fascinating, exasperating, disturbing book—to project onto others the
demons he senses in himself. Whence his grim self-satisfaction: he uses
self-criticism as a licence to criticise others; he may castigate himself, but
he castigates others even more. "Human, all too human" (CM), he says as
he reviews their compromises and congratulates himself at not having
fallen.
E.D. BLODGETT
Milosz as Witness
O ctavio Paz, one of Czeslaw Milosz's great predecessors as Charles

Eliot Norton Professor at Harvard, concluded his series with the fol-
lowing observation:
The poetry beginning now, without beginning, is looking for the inter-
section of times, the point of convergence. It asserts that poetry is the
present, between the cluttered past and the uninhabited future. The re-
production is a presentation. Pure time: heartbeat of the presence in the
moment of its appearance/disappearance.
(Children of the Mire1)
Milosz's final word of The Witness of Poetry is given to history:
. . . every day one can see signs indicating that now, at the present mo-
ment, something new, and on a scale never witnessed before, is being
born: humanity as an elemental force conscious of transcending Nature,
for it lives by memory of itself, that is, in History.
(WP, 116)
141
142 I E . D . BLODGETT
What has happened that in little over a decade two writers such as Paz and
Mitosz, sharing the same professorship, should say with unwavering con-
viction that poetry is known by both its departure from, and re-enty into,
history? Has poetry changed or history? And what is there, finally, that
poetry possesses that should make its relationship to history so fundamen-
tally imperative? For the imperative is surely the sign beneath which
Milosz's lectures unfold, reminding us unceasingly that poetry is that
without which we no longer know who we are or how we should perceive
our way through the world's dark wood. Time is not pure for Milosz, nor is
poetry. Thus his lectures are not explications de texte nor the history of
poetry. They are summoning, as well as a prise de conscience; and it re-
quires, as much as a response, a willingness to recognise that poetry may be
composed of mere words, but words are the soul's bread.
I confess that I am presenting Milosz almost as if he were the ghost of
another era, as a man whose confidence in poetry is hopelessly out of key
with the latter half of the twentieth century. Yet so he signs himself,
emphatically framing his lectures with the figure of Poland's Romantic
poet, Adam Mickiewicz, of whom he boldly and without apology calls him-
self a disciple. Nor does it embarrass him at all to define poetry as a
"passionate pursuit of the Real" (WP, 25). And what is the "Real" if not
the recovery, in poetry, of the referential level of discourse, a real that in-
sists upon a "new image of the world, still timidly developing, the one in
which the miraculous has a legitimate place." Milosz's "Real," then is at
once a recovery and a response to what may be perceived as the dead end of
European poetry of the last 150 years. Not transmuted into transcendent
purity, Milosz's sense of poetry is one that requires a kind of self-
recuperation.
Where does the "passionate pursuit of the Real" lead us but into a series
of reversals, all of which are calculated to direct our attention towards a re-
examination of our past and future? The goal of this re-examination is
raised in one essential question: "is noneschatological poetry possible?"
(WP, 37). If eschatology is not possible, then poetry is not possible. If
poetry is not possible, then humanity is not possible. This is the level upon
which Milosz's inquiry rests. To deny its validity leaves poetry where it is
for most people (or people who are not poets) and that is on the margin of
culture, as if it were a crossword puzzle. If such a poetry were possible, it
would be a poetry indifferent to the existence of the Past/Future axis and

to the "last things"—Salvation and Damnation, Judgement, the King-
Miiosz as Witness I 143
dom of God, the goal of History—in other words, to everything that

connects the time assigned to one human life with the time of all
humanity.
(WP, 37)
At one time it would have been scandalous to raise such a question. To take
it seriously again is almost equally scandalous. Why are, we want to ask,
poets responsible for God, not to speak of Christian ideology? Nor does
Miiosz hesitate to cite Simone Weil who accuses the modernists, and spe-
cifically the surrealists, for their '"total absence of value,'" an absence
which not only inhibits judgement, but also aligns them against humanity.
What is fundamentally admirable, and somehow persuasive, in what
Miiosz is saying is that one has the sense, everywhere in these lectures,
that Miiosz has "been there," that he has seen avant-gardes come and go,
that he has seen through—and lived through—the major political illusions
and disillusions of twentieth-century Europe. This does not mean, how-
ever, that simply because one is a survivor, as Ortega thought, one has a
special knowledge of the significant in literature. Survival requires a kind of
"sea-change" and perhaps this is why Ortega's word for survivor—"ship-
wrecked" (naufragio)—is so apt, a word which carries with it a heightened
awareness of the fragility of everything one says. Thus Milosz's lectures
are more than a declaration; they are a response, and a response made not
so much to the predicament of poetry in the twentieth century and its
repeated intimations of apocalypse, as a response to the human predica-
ment to which, as the title of his book eloquently declares, poetry bears
witness. Milosz's point of departure is the sense of utter dead end. We are a
wrecked ship, and how are we to find the shore?
In such a context, to speak of the Real, the referential, of values and es-
chatology seems to appeal to something so enduring in us that perhaps the
appeal is not illusory. It is the demonstration of what these terms mean
that makes the witness that poetry bears unquestionably convincing. Part
of the strength of the demonstration resides in the use of his cousin, Oscar
de Miiosz, himself a symbolist and therefore, as a poet, part of the dead-
centre of the modern, but whose meditations on his contemporaries un-
dermined them as well as himself. For Oscar de Miiosz, the poetry of sym-
bolism had lost touch with humanity and, as a result, could not produce a
single poet that could witness humanity as Homer, Dante, or Shakespeare.
The point of choosing Oscar de Miiosz for such a purpose, and as the sub-
ject of the second lecture is strategically very clear: Milosz's own awareness
144 I E.D. BLODGETT
of opposition, contradiction and ambiguity are thus finely displayed, and

we know that for him "to be on the side of history" is never a fixed posi-
tion, for history is never one-sided. Thus poetry is more than a special kind
of discourse, it is discourse intimately related to history itself, for, as Oscar
de Milosz asserts, "poetry 'appears to us as bound, more rigorously than
any other mode of expression, to the spiritual and physical Movement of
which it is a generator and a guide'" (WP, 25). For Milosz this means that
"the language of every historical period receives its definite shape through
poetry" (WP, 35). The sign of poetry, then, is Movement, and this would
account for Milosz's antipathy for symbolism whose shadow is everywhere
in the modern period, as well as classicism, whose belief in stability and the
unchanging it shares.
Part of the point of the overture to Oscar de Milosz is to argue that the
flaw in symbolism was evident even to its practioners. Another reason,
equally clear, is that Oscar de Milosz serves as a kind of mask for Czestaw
Milosz who exposes himself so firmly in the first lecture as a man of
divided culture, torn between native origins and Parisian culture. Thus the
"self-therapy" that he envisions for twentieth-century poetry acquires a
kind of metonymical incarnation in his own work as well as in that of the
Polish poetry which is the object of the fifth lecture. So the shape itself of
all six lectures from "Starting From My Europe" to "On Hope" provide
the scaffold of the argument that runs from self-divisions to closure in
hope. The brief anthology of the fifth lecture, combining the themes devel-
oped in Oscar de Milosz on poetry and history, serves as an example, and a
particularly moving one, of what the new poetry means, and how the act of
writing itself depends upon, and is an act of, self-therapy. And this charac-
ter of the enterprise cannot be overlooked, particularly if we remember that
the soul that Milosz has in mind is not his or that of his fellow-poets, but
the soul of Europe emerging from World War Two.
The brilliance of the lecture on Polish poetry resides in the ease with
which it overcomes any residual scepticism the reader might feel about the
relation of poetry to history, eschatology, referentiality, the Real, the
miraculous, and Simone Weil's notion of values. Such poetry is proof, it
seems to me at least, that poetry is a witness, particularly in a sense that
Milosz does not explicitly develop. His selection of poems might more
properly be called a martyrology, reminding us that the martyr is a witness
in a fundamentally eschatological sense, but whose witnessing is, paradox
as it may appear, of the human world. For eschatology plays a surprising
subtextual role in the transformations of Milosz's lectures. Where we
Miiosz as Witness I 145
might think its function is simply Christian in the second lecture, tied as it
is to Oscar de Milosz's belief in "the Kingdom of God," by the final lecture
its curious secular character begins to take shape. In one stroke Miiosz
gathers in modern literature from Shakespeare to "symbolism" as he
speaks of a tendency among poets (and not only poets one might add) "to
visualize an order located somewhere else, in a different place or time"
(WP, 107). He then observes: "Such longing, by its nature eschatological,
is directed against every 'here and now' and becomes one of the forces con-
tributing to incessant changes" (WP, 107). This means the leaning towards
final orders is part of the dialectic that not only permits transcendence, but
also transforms the world that we do not simply inhabit, but rather con-
tinually modify. This returns us to the Real which is the object of our pas-
sionate pursuit. The Real is not merely the "here and now." The Real is al-
ways mediated. It is what we find in Dostoevsky for whom "reality was
multi-layered" (WP, 71), and his problem, which re-emerges in Milosz's
notion of the poet, is to discover, in the constantly changing interplay be-
tween the eschatological and the "here and now," the Real, if only for a
moment. "Otherwise," Miiosz concludes, "as often occurs in contempo-
rary prose-poetry, one finds a 'heap of broken images, where the sun
beats,' fragments enjoying perfect equality and hinting at the reluctance of
the poet to make a choice" (WP, 71). The Real, then requires an order or
hierarchy, as Miiosz puts it, as well as the fragments we find lying about
us.
The meaning of the Real, however, is not as mystical as it may appear. It
is, finally, a poetic event, the event of the poem as witness. For Miiosz this
means that all the oppositions with which the lectures begin, the crossroads
of Poland that reveal Europe as a division of North and South, East and
West, the Past and Future, these oppositions become charged dialectically.
Thus the dilemma of the modern poet, inheritor of post-romantic stasis —
order without hierarchy—is transmuted. This is the emblematic role that
Adam Mickiewicz plays, another figure like Oscar de Miiosz through
whom oppositions run. Mickiewicz, we find, inherits the Enlightenment, a
period of classical order that for Miiosz is analogous to his use of sym-
bolism. Yet in Mickiewicz a crucial event occurs: "the philosophy of les
lumieres is both negated and accepted as a basic optimism toward the fu-
ture, a millenarian faith in the epoch of the Spirit" (WP, 13). This is the
exchange that occurs in the dialectic of poetry and history which facilitates
the recovery of the relation between poetry and humanity. Without such a
recovery, poetry's role as witness is of minimal value.
146 I E.D. BLODGETT
It is more important to observe, however, that, without saying so ex-

plicitly, Milosz's understanding of Mickiewicz is if not Marxist, at the very
least Hegelian. He is more explicit with Oscar de Milosz who not only as-
sisted him in the assimilation of Marxism, but also whose understanding of
poetry comes closer to Berthold Brecht than those who write for a more re-
stricted audience. This fact alone, then, should make us sensitive to the es-
chatological role that Milosz assigns to poetry. Neither the language of
Christianity nor the structures of Marxism stand in opposition to each
other for Milosz: they are rather complementary modes of pursuing the
Real, both in touch with the eschatological and both realized in the move-
ment of history. Both, moreover, fail in their charge when history becomes
perceived as the past alone. History only has meaning as it bears up on the
future, and as it is mediated by the continually transpiring present. Thus
for Oscar de Milosz poets such as T.S. Eliot and Ezra Pound, no matter how
much we perceive a kind of eschatology in their work, fail to evoke it be-
cause of their regressive view of the past. The Real—the eschatological, the
referment, the "here and now"—with which poetry is charged, if it is to
become witness, is only to be revealed to the degree that poetry participates
in history. And in its effort "to make present what is gone by" (WP, 114),
we are led to the point where history is not realised until it is articulated in
verse.
It is clear that Aristotle, who was not a poet, would not have agreed with
Milosz, nor will Milosz, I fear, find a welcome among those who are of a
post-modern persuasion. This is because, I think, he is asking of poetry
more than it is normally thought capable of bearing. When poetry becomes
a martyrology, we begin to look upon it as a mode of salvation. Or, to put it
another way, the renewal that Milosz requires of poetry is so profoundly
implicated with the renewal of the world (in Heidegger's sense) that we
must, particularly those of us who are poets, consider very carefully what
poetry—and what poets—are for. It is in this sense that Milosz's book is
not merely about poetry. It is a summoning, and it is in response to the
book as such that I want to make my concluding remarks.
I want, if only in the most sketchy fashion, to discuss the poetry of Can-
ada and some of the ways in which its contemporary poets have passion-
ately pursued the Real as Milosz describes. If one were thinking of pure es-
chatology in an older sense, one might wish to recall the moderns—A.J.M.
Smith, Leo Kennedy, A.M. Klein, and, to a certain extent, Jay Macpherson
and Margaret Avison. But if I have read Milosz attentively, my guess is
that these are poets, with the possible exception of Klein, who appeal to
MHosz as Witness \ 147
what Milosz might call the bohemia of the academy. I hesitate, however, to
be definitive, for it is difficult to know how wide the appeal of poetry has
ever been in Canada, and whether it is possible to discover a national poet
that reaches what Milosz means by humanity in the way Neruda has, for
example, spoken for Chile. In fact, all the poets that I might find grappling
with the Real might not even be generally known, and others might know
of those who are more appropriate. It is my feeling that the pursuit of the
Real is, in any case, rare among our poets for whom either the "here and
now" as documentary or the formalism of language is more dominant.
I want to suggest, however, that in English Canada the Real may be
found in two or three poets, and in various ways. Of poets of this kind one
could not neglect Phyllis Webb whose poetry has been a witness for several
decades, and I want to cite one of many poems that possesses the qualities
we are seeking called "Treblinka Gas Chamber":
Klostermayer ordered another count of the children.

Then their stars were snipped off and thrown into
the center of the courtyard. It looked like a field
of buttercups.—Joseph Hyams, A Field of Buttercups
fallingstars
'a field of
buttercups'
yellow stars
of David
falling
the prisoners
the children
falling
in heaps
on one another
they go down
Thanatos
showers
his dirty breath
they must breathe
him in
they see stars

behind
their eyes
David's
'a field of
buttercups'
a metaphor
where all that's
left lies down
(Wilson's Bowl2)
It may be, of course, that this is just the kind of poetry that Milosz argues
against, but I do not think that one would accuse it of speaking for a limited
audience without concern for human suffering. The Real, however, is not
simply suffering, but rather the several ways that the eschatological im-
pinges upon the "here and now." This may be seen in a variety of ways in
D.G. Jones whose reach for the Real is mediated by the surprises of
Taoism, the particular way in which a certain kind of movement enters his
text where
the world keeps

dismantling the syntax,escaping
a final sentence
Penelope weaving
and unweaving,night,day,to
avoid closure
(Under the Thunder the Flowers Light Up the Earth*)
So the future is the present text, continuously open, entering it only to

throw it off, such that the Real must be repeatedly pursued and only
temporarily caught in poems whose titles are often no more than dates.
Finally, I want to cite a poem by Robin Blaser, who must be included in any
company of the eschatological, called "A Ceremony":
tenebrae • a true dark of shadows

where we meander among candles
they, one by one, departing from our hearts
unless • we bring them back •
MHosz as Witness I 149
in the cure there are fifteen and then

only one which is hidden in the total dark
of the garden • strepitus • the noise
of light • occurs • or wars and turns,
always sudden
(April 1, 1981 (Syntax4))
How much the date is part of this poem cannot be certain. To fool is not the
same as to be ironic, and Blaser's play is almost invariably serious, shut-
tling us into tenebrae and back, always seeking a sign, and always pursuing
the syntax of its transmutation.
The poetry of French Canada cannot be thought of without bearing in
mind its spiritual bearing. As I have avoided the English Canadian mod-
erns, so I want to avoid their contemporary, Saint-Denys Garneau and
direct your attention to Anne Hebert who could almost generally be consid-
ered characteristic of the kind of poet we are seeking. This is particularly
evident in her poemes-en-prose entitled, Mystere de la parole. Most of
these are too long to be cited individually, and so I want to restrict myself
to the opening stanzas of her marvellous meditation called "Naissance du
pain":
Comment faire parler le pain, ce vieux tresor tout

contenu en sa stricte necessite, pareil a un arbre d'hiver,
bien attache et dessine, essentiel et nu, centre la trans-
parence du jour?
Si je m'enferme avec ce nom eternel sur mon coeur,
dans la chambre noire de mon recueillement, et que
je presse 1'antique vocable de livrer ses mouvantes
images.
J'entends battre centre la porte, laches et soumises,
milles betes aigres au pelage terne, aux yeux aveugles;
toute une meute servile qui machonne des mots comme
des herbes depuis les aubes les plus vieilles.
Qu'en ce coeur vehement du poete s'etende done le
claire espace balaye, le long champ de solitude et de
denuement, tandis qu'a 1'horizon delivre poindra
parmi les ages deceles, comme de plates pierres bleues

sous la mer, le gout du pain, du sel et de 1'eau, a meme
la faim millenaire.
(Poemes5)
If the symbol of bread were not, of course, transmuted into the Real,
Hebert's poem would have foundered in the purely ordinary, but bread that
stands as a tree, figured in its essential nudity against the transparence of
the day's light permits bread to transcend its almost parochial history to be-
come the bread of anyone. And so bread is not simply discovered in a poem,
but, as the title observes, bread is born. This is, perhaps, what we should
expect from a poet who observes in the preface to these poems: "je crois a la
vertu de la poesie, je crois au salut qui vient de toute parole juste, vecue et
exprimee. Je crois a la solitude rompu comme du pain par la poesie." A sim-
ilar confidence may be seen in the poetry of Hebert's contemporary,
Roland Giguere who announces at the beginning of "Continuer a vivre":
S'avancaient sur la nappe mince du present

un milliers d'images deja repudiees
et continuaient a nous solliciter ces mirages
d'un monde que nous savions ruine
et le cancer fleurissait invulnerable

(L'Age de la parole6)
It is a poem that responds with quick awareness to the problem of

twentieth-century despair. But where imagery is ruin and remnant it is
possible, as Giguere's poem concludes, for worlds to continue to be in-
vented.
What I am trying to suggest by this choice of poets—and I admit that
they may not be enough or even the best choices—is that they each possess
in differing ways the special element that Milosz summons poets to con-
sider. And what strikes one on repeated perusals of these poets is the man-
ner in which they have overcome temptations of self, how the speaker of
their poems, individual as it may be, has acquired a voice transcending the
isolated ego and, if I may say so, the limited regionality of so many of our
poets. The poetry that Milosz signals as great is great precisely because it
has surpassed the small pleasures of yet another psychological insight and
speaks to a condition that the world, not the poet, faces. This, it seems to
MUosz as Witness I 151
me, is the crux of Milosz's summoning, the burden that he wants poetry to
bear, a burden without which poetry can only become a marginal pastime
—a divertimento, in a word.
So the pursuits of poetry continue at several levels of seriousness, but as
I write this I am reminded of one of Thomas Merton's remarks. Merton, it
can fairly be said, endeavoured with much industry to pursue the Real, and
reading Dylan Thomas, he noted once: "Dylan Thomas's integrity as a
poet makes me very ashamed of the verses I have been writing." He then
went on to remark how depressing it is "that those who serve God and love
Him sometimes write so badly, when those who do not believe in Him take
pains to write so well" (The Sign of Jonas7). This, of course, is a just obser-
vations, but can one, after all, distinguish writing well from the level of the
pursuit? Are there not some pursuits, when pitched at the right level, that
begin to design their own curve of excellence? Thus we should, perhaps,
modify Merton's comment, for so long as serving God is distinguished
from taking pains to write well, there will always be some measure of fail-
ure on either side. The burden of Milosz's enterprise seems to be that the
pursuit of the Real which poetry must submit to, and which longs to see
"the world which exists objectively—perhaps as it appears in the eyes of
God, not as it is perceived by us, desiring and suffering" (WP, 115), is an
act that emerges on the other side of such qualms as Merton had. The rea-
son is, as Milosz so decisively argues, that the poem mediates both our
world and whatever transcends and thus defines it, and that mediation at a
certain point is no longer a problem of writing well, but the manner in
which the eschatological chooses to operate. The rest, to modify another
phrase, is poetry.
Notes
O. Paz, Children of the Mire: Modern Poetry from Romanticism to the Avant-
Garde, translated by Rachel Phillips (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University
Press, 1974), p. 164.
P. Webb, Wilson's Bowl (Toronto: Coach House Press, 1980), p. 43.
D.G. Jones, Under the Thunder the Flowers Light Up the Earth (Toronto:
Coach House Press, 1977), p. 98.
R. Blaser, Syntax (Vancouver: Talonbooks, 1983), p. 29.
5. A. Hebert, Poemes (Paris: Seuil, 1960), p. 76.

6. R. Giguere, L'Age de la parole (Ottawa: Heagone, 1965), p. 105.
7. T. Merton, The Sign of Jonas (Garden City, N.J.: Image Books, 1956), p. 66.
EDWARD MOZEJKO
Milosz and Post-War Polish Poetry
I t is generally believed that the revival of authentic poetic activity in

Poland after 1956 was caused by the change of political climate (the so-
called "thaw") and the total collapse of the imposed aesthetics of socialist
realism which dominated Polish literature between the years 1950-55.
While the importance of these factors cannot be denied, it should also be
made clear that this evolution constitutes the outer framework only and not
the essence of poetic revival itself. In other words, this poetry did not
directly reflect political changes themselves1 (it was not saturated with po-
litical messages as it was in other East European countries) but marked
primarily a return to the normal life of poetry as art with its vital and prin-
cipal polemics concerning the task and possible models of poetic expression.
It should be noted that the beginning of the so-called "thaw" in 1956 coin-
cided with the publication abroad of Czeslaw Milosz's Traktat poetycki
(Poetic Treatise), and inside the country with an increased poetic produc-
tivity and critical activity of such poets as Julian Przybos and Antoni
Slonimski. It seems that the younger generation of poets that appeared on
the literary scene after 1956, which for convenience is sometimes called the
153
154 EDWARD MOZEJKO
generation of Wspotczesnosc (Contemporaneity), was more eager to define

its position in relation to the tradition of their immediate predecessors than
to win the name of political poets. Their poetry was nourished not so much
by political events as by poetic programmes and practice which were artifi-
cially brought to an end by the imposition of socialist realism in 1949. The
range of discussion between 1956 and 1962 included material (both poetic
texts and critical essays) that runs from the assessment of the avant-garde
of the twenties and the thirties to the revelation of cybernetic poetry of the
fifties.2 Indeed even today, its richness and diversity of artistic standpoints
could satisfy the most fastidious lovers of poetry.
By and large, the generation of poets conventionally called "Wspokzes-
nosc" inherited two immediately preceding poetic traditions: that of the
Cracow avant-garde, which evolved around the personality of Tadeusz
Peiper and was continued after 1945 mainly by Julian Przybos; and that of
the so-called second avant-garde, whose most prominent representative be-
came Czeslaw Milosz. Both are distinguishable by some basic characterist-
ics; using semiotic terminology, one can say that the distinctive "sign" of
the Cracow avant-garde was its preoccupation with poetic experiment or in-
novation as beauty an along with it, the cult of technological progress
("miasto, masa, maszyna" ["the city, the masses, the machine"]). In
short: the Cracow avant-garde's programme grew out of definite aesthetic
premises. The concept of poetry as conceived by Mitosz remains poles apart
from what Peiper or Przybos stood for. It rests on the assumption that the
poet is necessarily concerned with man's universal destiny and his culture
created throughout centuries of existence. In other words, it places man
into relation with his natural existence and at the same time considers him
as product of certain cultural, historical traditions. In the final analysis, this
duality in Milosz's is determined by strong moral considerations. And it is
probably this duality, with its special concern for man's cultural heritage,
that has earned him, in the opinion of some critics, the label of being a clas-
sicist.3 Consequently Mitosz's aesthetic proposition combines the two most
important spheres of human existence without imposing on them dogmatic
limits of interpretation. Hence such a variety of motifs in his poetry exists.
They do not contradict each other but are reconciled within a unique poetic
ambience. The poetry of Milosz, more perhaps than the poetry of any other
poet of our age, is built on oppositions. This dry and somewhat unpoetic
term may suggest schematism, but if applied without semiotic rigidity it
can be helpful in understanding my point. In the poetry of Milosz there
Mitosz and Post-War Polish Poetry I 155
meets the religious and the human, historical perspective and universal vi-
sion, admiration for the age of technology and fear of ecological disaster;
there is hope and despair, passion and matter-of-fact reasoning. The philo-
sophical and ethic validity of this poetry was being strengthened as it were,
by historical experience. Catastrophism in Milosz's early poems found its
confirmation in the horrors of war. His definite rejection of the "socialist-
realist" conception of art further increased his credibility as a writer of dig-
nified status. It also showed that Miiosz did not treat literature as a
pastime, but considered poetry to be a vehicle which allowed him to face the
most acute issues of modern times.
No wonder that the post-war generation of Polish poets turned their at-
tention towards Milosz's "Classicism" and found there an almost inex-
haustible source of inspiration. The first indication that this poetry would
not follow the postulations of the first avant-garde and would turn away
from its aestheticism came with the appearance of Rozewicz's collection
Niepokoj (Anxiety). However, it will be safe to assume that Niepokoj origi-
nated not so much under the influence of Milosz as under the pressure of a
terrifying reality of the war. But poets who became active after 1956—Z.
Herbert, J. Sito, J.M. Rymkiewicz, St. Grochowiak and many others —
made no secret as to who their patron was. This phenomenon was promptly
noticed by Julian Przybos, Milosz's main competitor in the country. He
wasted no time in both defending his own understanding of poetry and at-
tacking its adversaries. In a great number of theoretical articles published
between the years 1956-1962, Przybos mostly reaffirmed his old poetic
credo, but redistributed the emphasis put on its main components. Now in-
stead of showing his old fascination with technological progress, he stressed
the function of poetry as the constant search for beauty, as the ability to
"see things anew," in a fresh and unspoiled perception. He called his
polemics with the young generation of poets "wojna o pielcnosc"4 ["a war
for beauty"]. Of course, in the given historical situation Przybos's preoc-
cupation with beauty had a positive aspect too: it could have been inter-
preted as a sound reaction against the dreadful poetics of socialist realism.
However, an attentive reading of these critical articles leaves no doubt
whatsoever as to against whom they are directed: we find in them quite a
severe attack against the young poets who entered Polish literature in the
mid-fifties. These theoretical deliberations were also supported by pro-
grammatic statements in poems such as "Oda do turpistow" ("Ode to Tur-
pists"), "Krakowski targ" ("The Cracow's Market"), "Imie_ czyli od-
powiednie rzeczy slowo" ("The Name or the Word Proper of a Thing") and
others. But it was not until the beginning of the sixties that Przybos de-
cided to undertake a direct attack against Milosz. Obviously, this was due
to the growing fascination of young poets with the work of the author of
Traktat poetycki. In 1960 Jaroslaw Marek Rymkiewicz published his collec-
tion of poetry Cziowiek z giouxi jastrzgbia (A Man with the Head of a
Goshawk) in which such poems as "Do emigranta" ("To an Emigrant"),
"Epitafium do mrowki" ("Epitaph to an Ant"), "Ballada" ("Ballad"),
"Spinoza by! pszczola/' ("Spinoza Was a Bee") were included. They gave a
clear indication as to who was gaining the upper hand in the controversy
over the essence of modern poetry in Poland. Przybos responded with a
negative review of Rymkiewicz's book. He reproached him for being old-
fashioned, artificial, and denounced his device of writing in "stylistic dis-
guise," which meant using old poetic conventions to express modern poetic
sensibility. "What is good for the English language in which this tradition
is great," wrote Przybos, "does not mean to be good for Polish."5 A little
bit later in a discussion about literature Przybos decided to attack the source
of Rymkiewicz's inspiration directly and he had the following to say about
Milosz:
Only one poet, a later emigre, became sincerely preoccupied in his heart
and mind with poetry written in English. However, he grazed the avant-
garde movement and had the ambition to search for a new style. Milosz,
who translated Eliot's The Waste Land and other English and American
poets, was so perturbed by Eliot's theory that he advised himself and
others to reduce poetic effort to "putting on masks" and use stylization
as practiced by Eliot, who reverted to Donne and Vaughan, poets of the
seventeenth century. In Milosz's poetry written abroad, however, one
can hardly feel the influence of Eliot's or Auden's poetic language, a lan-
guage which is almost icy in its precision and play on concepts. Milosz's
style remained as it used to be: stilted declamatory rhetoric. It lacks the
play on concepts, what has remained is an old nice-sort-of-chap reason-
ing. Milosz tried to imitate not so much the style as the themes raised by
Auden and Shapiro. These poets write treaties in verse. Because Shapiro
wrote his Essay on Rime, Milosz made his two treaties—one on poetry,
the second on morality. It seems to me that they are school-like com-
positions, a loose discussion about everything and nothing. I do not
think that he came even close to his paragon. . . . The monotonous verse
of Milosz's treaties has no innovative qualities, it sounds pseudoclassi-

cal.6
However, Przybos's efforts turned out to be totally futile. Un-

fortunately, his criticism was not matched by literary practice that would
have had any credible appeal for artists, not to say ordinary readers who
had always had difficulty appreciating his poetic form and apprehending its
message. In the situation where the memories of war were still alive and
the country was slowly recovering from the nightmare of Stalinism,
Przybos's call for contemplation of and search for beauty sounded like the
confessions of a naive man who did not comprehend what had happened.
Such confessions remained in ironic discordance with the realities of life.
Even less convincing were his projections about the art of the future. In the
article "Jaka bedzie sztuka przyszlosci" ("What Will Be the Art of the Fu-
ture") Przybos predicted a constant "modernization" or "renovation" of
poetry which would reflect the evergrowing spiritual self-improvement of
man. Future poetry would not extol what already exists but it will sing
dithyrambs to honour the future. Modern poetry will constantly revolu-
tionize the human imagination and substitute for existing beauty or the
beauty to come. This programme never implied any questioning of reality
as a tragic phenomenon filled with unhappiness and moral conflicts. In the
context of these programmatic deliberations, "Oda do turpistow" becomes
more understandable. It was an artistic endorsement of theoretical claims.
In it Przybos condemned the existing cult of ugliness (Latin "turpis,"
"turpe") that was spreading through many poems (especially those of St.
Grochowiak) written by younger poets—a trend exactly opposite to what
he advocated.
Przybos's theoretical statements and poems sparked an avalanche of
responses in the form of both poetic texts and critical articles. The common
denominator in all these pronouncements was a call for expressing meaning
in poetry instead of immersing in intricate speculations about a notion as
abstract as beauty. It is interesting to note statements made by established
poets such as A. Slonimski and T. Rozewicz. In his "List otwarty" ("Open
Letter"),8 the former member of the Skamander group complained that un-
der the sign-board of modernity we often encounter an incredible indigence
of thought, and that the complicated poetic language of many modernists
reflects nothing but lack of talent.
As an antidote to this illness in literature, Slonimski recommended to
158 I EDWARD MOZEJKO
Polish poets that they avail themselves of the experience of their Anglo-
American colleagues such as C. Sandburg, T.S. Eliot. W.H. Auden, S.
Spender and others. In his demand for clarity and meaning in poetry, he
came close to defending the position of Milosz.
T. Rozewicz's most important contribution to the polemics with Przybos
was a short poem entitled "Uzasadnienie" ("Justification").9 It is a short
philosophical "treatise" about the essence of poetic expression. He rejects
Przybos's idea of "wholeness" which would give a well-calculated and
"neat" presentation of the world. Instead, he defends concreteness in
poetry and fragmentation or atomization of expression.
Rzecz obraz
zdarzenie
dopiero izolowane
odciete zamkniete
staja, sie, jasne
ostre wyrazne
i zblizone
nie "do prawdy"
lecz do siebie
("Uzasadnienie")
A thing image
event
when isolated
cut off and closed
becomes clear
sharp distinct
and close
not to "truth"
but to itself
("Justification," tr. E.M.)
wrote Rozewicz in the opening lines of his poem.

The most uncompromising rejection of Przybos's model of poetry came
from young poets. They also made perfectly clear whom they considered to
be their aesthetic patron. The most forceful criticism of Przybos was for-
mulated by Ireneusz Iredynski in his poem "Traktat o kazaniu"10 ("A
Mifosz and Post-War Polish Poetry I 159
Treatise on Sermon"), the title of which bore a clear affinity with Milosz's
Traktat poetycki. The following quotations from Irdynski's poem speak for
themselves and actually do not require any comments:
Czas awangarde ze Skamander pogodzil

Skamander byl ptakiem co spiewal przed nozem
Awangarda szybka w chacie pobielonej
w ktorej odbijaiy chmury jak konstrukcje
Kamien strzaskai szybke,
Swiadomych bylo tylko paru z Wilna
mieli czas pomyslec iz czlowiek jest z mi^sa
tylko ich wiersze bite czcionka. z ognia
i tylko oni nie sa zaklamani
Wiec awangardzista dzisiaj znow gromi
chlopcow co mieli poprzednikow w Wilnie
ktorzy wiedza. iz wojna krematoria bomby
sa poza Estetyka. I w czasie pokoju
chwala brzydote nie Konwencje Piekna
To jest ich obrona ta brzydota zwykla
ktora jest teraz—tak! piejcnem jedynym
i to jest ta jedna drobina godnosci
("Traktat o kazaniu")
The time has reconciled Skamander to Avant-Garde

Skamander was a bird which sang under the knife
The Avant-Garde passed quickly among white-painted huts
on which the clouds, like constructions, were reflected
The stone shattered the window-pane
Only a few in Vilno were aware
and had time to think that man is made of flesh
only their poems were printed in type made of fire
and only they are not mendacious.
So today the avant-gardist reproves again
the boys who have their predecessors in Vilno
who know that war crematories bombs
are beyond Aesthetics; And in time of peace
they praise not the Convention of Beauty but ugliness
l6o I EDWARD M O Z E J K O
That ordinary ugliness is their defence

which exists now—yes! the only beauty
their only particle of pride
("A Treatise on Sermon," tr. E.M.)
Iredynski concluded his poem with a bitter malicious statement that

Przybos has no followers:
Moj zacny proboszczu aby kogos gromic trzeba miec parafie

("Traktat o kazaniu")
My respectable rector in order to reprove someone you ought to have

a parish
("A Treatise on Sermon," tr. E.M.)
The greatest impact exercised by Milosz on Polish post-war poetry was

on the so-called "classicists": Z. Herbert, J. Sito, J.M. Rymkiewicz, A.
Miedzyrzecki and others. In his book on Classicism, R. Przybylski, speak-
ing of J. Sito, remarked that this poetry as that of any poet in the classicist
stream "went through the school of Czeslaw Milosz."11
Virtually any poet of the post-1956 generations can claim an affinity
with Milosz, whether representing turpism, Classicism or the Catholicism
of the Tygodnik Powszechny group. Those who desired to "speak
straightforwardly" could refer to Milosz's courage to bring up the con-
troversial and tragic questions of our time; and those who were inclined to
"speak in disguise" by using stylistic imitation might point to Milosz's re-
spect and admiration for the Judeo-Christian cultural, religious and literary
tradition.
Finally, I should mention the most recent manifestation of Milosz's in-
fluence on Polish poets. I have in mind the poem "Drzewo" ("The Tree")
by Marek Skwarnicki," a poet closely associated with the catholic group of
Tygodnik Powszechny in Cracow. The poem can be interpreted as a philo-
sophical treatise on Poland's historical and cultural destiny, about a country
that is tragically caught in between its geographic location as an East Euro-
pean country and its tradition that ties it closely to the West. Here is the
opening sestina of the poem:
W mojej ojczyznie, we wschodniej Europie

pomiedzy stepem i ruina Rzymu,
na szczycie wzgorza drzewo stoi ztote,

dolem, po rzysku pelznie smuga dymu
i wiatr odpina liscie z dekoracji,
Ktora. tak lubia. w poezji Polacy.
("Drzewo")
In my fatherland, in Eastern Europe

between the steppes and the ruins of Rome,
on the top of a hill stands a golden tree,
in the valley on the rye stubble smoke drifts
and the wind undoes the leaves of decoration,
Which is so beloved by the Poles.
("The Tree," tr. E.M.)
Skwarnicki's poem brings up the question of national or even personal

identity and the choices that such identity may force individuals to make.
It is a theme constantly present in the whole of Mitosz's literary work. It
does not take an ear for music to recognize that Skwarnicki's poem recalls
the intonation of Milosz's "W mojej ojczyznie" and in fact it constitutes
its poetic paraphrase (compare with p. 6 of this book) which unfolds a se-
quence of images referring to Polish history, literature and contains direct
mention of Mitosz. Its pensive tone reflects apprehension as to the future of
Poland.
In this paper I have only touched upon the proverbial "tip of the
iceberg." I hope my discussion sparks a more detailed investigation of this
important topic. K. Wyka called J. Tuwim "drzewo poezji polskiej" ["the
tree of Polish poetry"]. The history of Polish poetry in the past forty years
seems to suggest that it would be much more appropriate to apply this qual-
ification to Mitosz.
Notes
\. This does not mean that political poetry did not exist. It is sufficient to mention
A. Wazyk's poem "Poemat dla dorostych."
2. M. Mazur, "Cybernetyka a sztuka," Nowa kultura, nr. 27 (1962).
l62 I EDWARD M O Z E J K O
3. M. Janion, "To jest klasycyzm tragiczny," introduction to R. Przybylski's book

To jest klasycyzm (Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1978), p. 10.
4. J. Przybos, "Do Mlodych," Przeglqd kulturalny, nr. 41 (1960).
5. For the original see J. Przybos, "List do mlodego poety," Przeglqd kulturalny,
nr. 51 (1960). [Translation by E. Mozejko.]
6. For the original see J. Przybos in "Dyskusja o literaturze," Przeglqd
kulturalny, nr. 33 (1960). [Translation by E. Mozejko.]
7. J. Przybos, "Jaka bejizie sztuka przysziosci" Nowa kultura, nr. 45 (1961).
8. A. Slonimski, "List otwarty," Nowa kultura, nr. 14 (1961). See also his poem
"W obronie wiersza," Nowa kultura, nr. 2 (1961).
9. T. Rozewicz, "Uzasadnienie," Przeglqd kulturalny, nr. 51-52 (1958).
10. In R. Przybylski, To jest klasycyzm (Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1978), p. 241.
11. For the original see ibid., p. 97. Author's emphasis added.
12. M. Skwarnicki, "Drzewo" in the collection Zmierzch (Cracow: Wydawnictwo
Literackie, 1979), pp. 47—56. The poem was published in the winter of
1971—72 in Tygodnik Poivszechny.
APPENDIX: CZESLAW MILOSZ'S
APPEARANCES IN CANADA
ANNA BIOLIK
Milosz in Ottawa
February 13, 1984
An open mind, appreciation of poetry and a ticket were all that one needed
to participate in an interesting, entertaining and elegant evening listening
to Nobel Laureate Czeslaw Milosz. The event took place on February 13,
1984 and was sponsored by the Department of Modern Languages and Lit-
eratures at the University of Ottawa, with the cooperation of the Canadian-
Polish Congress. It was organized by Professor Anna Biolik who was in
charge of the Polish Programme in the Slavic Section at the time of the
poet's visit to Ottawa.
Due to local publicity, including articles in the Ottawa Citizen and the
two university publications, The Fulcrum and Gazette,1 a large number of
invitations being sent and word of mouth, the evening was very well at-
tended. The audience consisted of professors from a wide variety of disci-
plines, distinguished members of the community, students, as well as a
myriad of other poetry-enthusiasts.
The audience also reflected the multi-lingual aspect of Mitosz's poetry.
He composes his material primarily in Polish, although his works are usu-
ally translated into English and French. Originally, Milosz was considered
to be "untranslatable." "The poetry was known to be 'the main thing,' but
seemed to be completely language-bound," stated John Carpenter in his ar-
ticle in "Books from Borders."2 Nonetheless a co-operative effort of several
people including poets and translators has made it possible to find Milosz's
poetry published in English and French. Milosz also proved himself to be
163
164 I ANNA BIOLIK
fluent in both of these languages and alternated between the three through-
out the evening.
Mitosz was known as one of the "catastrophists," a name tagged onto a
kind of poet who, largely due to the pervading atmosphere of imminent
disaster in the late 19305 were profoundly affected by the constant threat of
war and whose poetry greatly reflected this state of mind. One of the
poems Miiosz included in his repertoire was "Piosenka o koncu swiata" ("A
Song on the End of the World"):
A ktorzy czekali btyskawic i gromow,

Sa. zawiedzeni.
Dopoki trzmiel nawiedza roz$,

Dopoki dzieci rozowe sie, rodza.,
Nikt nie wierzy, ze staje sie, juz.
("Piosenka o koncu swiata," UP, 95)
And those who expected lightning and thunder

Are disappointed.
As long as the bumblebee visits a rose,

As long as rosy infants are born
No one believes it is happening now.
("A Song on the End of the World," SP, 57)
However Miiosz is also a poet who is interested in a diverse array of sub-

jects. In his Nobel Lecture, Miiosz tried to answer a question which is con-
stantly on his mind:
What is this enigmatic impulse that does not allow one to settle down in
the achieved, the finished? I think it is a quest for reality.
It is through his search for reality, or rather his constant dialogue with
reality, that Milosz's poetry gains its particular significance. In his poetry
we are looking not only for a kind of "lyrical" emotion or feeling, but for a
truth which, with the accuracy of its prophetic power, lets us discover the
uniqueness of Milosz's verse and its specificity which stems from a particu-
lar dialectical tension between imagination and reality, past and present,
Appendix I 165
poetical form and its diction. In one of his poems, "Ars poetica?", he
states:
Ten pozytek z poezji, ze nam przypomina

jak trudno jest pozostac ta sama osoba.,
bo dom nasz jest otwarty, na drzwiach nie ma klucza
a niewidzialni goscie wchodza i wychodz^.
("Ars poetica?" UP, 316)
The purpose of poetry is to remind us

how difficult it is to remain just one person,
for our house is open, there are no keys in the doors,
and invisible guests come in and out at will.
("Ars poetica?" BW, 31)
Another theme of his poetry primarily reflects his own situation, that of
a "poet in exile," a point I emphasized in my introduction to the audience.
Mitosz is one of those rare poets who not only belongs to the category of
poets in exile trying to pinpoint what his position of being a foreigner
means, a position which turns out to be one of the principal characteristics
of man's situation today, but also he is one who continues to create while
exiled. And what is even more exceptional, to create in his native tongue.3
Notes
1. See The Ottawa Citizen, February 16, 1984; The Fulcrum 21 (1984); and
Gazette 19, no. i (February i, 1984).
2. "Books from borders," A Book Review IV, no. IV (April—May), pp. 1—2.
3. It should be noted that Dr. A. Biolik kindly provided the information about
Milosz's visit to Montreal. The author of Zniewolony umysi (The Captive
Mind) was invited by the Polish Institute of Arts and Sciences in Canada on the
occasion of the fortieth anniversary of its foundation in Montreal on May 3,
1983. On May 4th he was interviewed by Radio Canada. All the material about
Milosz's sojourn in Montreal is available in a special brochure, published by the
Institute under the title Czesiaw Mitosz (1983). It contains a presentation of
Milosz by Professor Wladimir Krysinski, reprinted articles from the Montreal
Gazette, Le Devoir and the above-mentioned interview.
MARK KLUS
Czeslaw Milosz in Toronto
March 24-25, 1977
Czeslaw Milosz came to Toronto towards the end of March 1977. At that
time we knew him mainly as the author of The History of Polish Litera-
ture. When I asked Professor Louis Iribarne of the University of Toronto in
his course on Polish culture and civilization shortly before the visit how he
rated Milosz among the contemporary Polish writers, he placed him at the
top. I then asked, "Of those living outside Poland?" He replied, "No, of
those outside and inside." A few eyebrows were raised on hearing this.
The first item on Milosz's three-day agenda was an evening lecture in
Polish with the English title "Poet Between East and West." It was given in
a lecture hall filled with eager listeners. At the time I understood little Pol-
ish, probably most of those who did had a hard enough time understanding
him as it was because of the concentrated train of complex thoughts ex-
pressed in a seemingly simple language. Milosz impressed me right off as
being a rather spry sixty-five years of age, his hair being a mixture of
brown and iron-gray with a cowlick. Only his crease-lined face gave his age
away, and those now famous owlish eyebrows. A certain boyish quality
showed itself when he would stop his reading for a moment, remove his
large, plastic, square-rimmed glasses and expand on a point. At the begin-
ning, after an introduction in Polish by Iribarne, he promised to read and
not improvise but as the reading progressed a certain impassioned zeal
made itself felt in frequent minor digressions in which he tried to make his
main point clear; reality in the shape of a faceless, indifferent totali-
tarianism facing man in the twentieth century is becoming more and more
166
Appendix 167
threatening and at the same time more and more difficult to name. The
burden on the poet is to somehow express this reality, yet he is also
morally compromised because of an inhumane, cruel distance that a true
artist must maintain towards himself and others. This lecture appeared in
Polish with the title of "Niemoralnosc sztuki" ("Immorality of Art").
Miiosz may have appeared here as a late descendant of Thomas Mann's
Tonio Kroger (from whom he took his cue), but he was a Tonio Kroger of
enormous energy.
The next day Iribarne had Miiosz over to the Slavic Department for a
noon-hour discussion over tea and cookies (which Miiosz devoured with
gusto) with a few members of the staff and some dozen students. Topics
from the wide-ranging talk that stood out were Milosz's explanation (at
Iribarne's behest) of his view of Pan Tadeusz as a metaphysical poem writ-
ten as a compensation, as it were, for Conrad's Promethean rebellion (simi-
lar to Ivan Karamazov's) against God; the difficulty of Gombrowicz's
"Slub" ("Marriage") which a student wanted to stage was remarked upon;
the Polish-Western social and political situation was discussed as well with
Miiosz maintaining that aZniewolony umysl (The Captive Mind) vis-a-vis
the West needed to be written and, more interestingly, that were the Iron
Curtain to fall Poland would become a Westernized country in a day, a
proposition he did not relish: "We must find a third way."
For me the real Miiosz, a rather more than lyrical and spellbinding one,
appeared late that afternoon to give a bilingual reading of his poetry with
Iribarne as co-reader and introducer at the hallowed halls of Hart House.
Unfortunately, fifty people at most were in attendance, a pitiful number
the time of day notwithstanding. Iribarne spoke of Miiosz as going through
"a kind of second debut" for North American audiences and read the poems
in English, while Miiosz read them in the original Polish with a short com-
mentary in English preceding a new poem. He began with "Greek Portrait"
in English and then in Polish "Portret grecki." It did not take long for a
kind of magical aura to settle over the gathering. Lines speaking of the
"human heart holding more than speech does" betraying a certain keen yet
humble awareness of reality caught my attention at once. When Miiosz
switched to Polish an urgency and rhythmic power suddenly became more
palpable: "Brode mam gesta, oczy przesloniete / Powieka." Poetry is
meant to be spoken aloud and here was living proof since, for this listener
at least, poetry, art itself came to life as it were. Miiosz literally sang
through "Piosenka o koncu swiata" ("A Song on the End of the World")
and made it into an incantation. Here was a real poet who spoke with au-
l68 I MARK K L U S
thority. Out of the twenty poems presented, the most popular in terms of
applause were in English: "Greek Portrait," "To Raja Rao" (the only origi-
nal English poem of Milosz's), "A Song on the End of the World," "Ars
Poetica?" and "Wiesc" ("Tidings"). At the same time a vein of humour ran
throughout the reading that was in turn reflective, tragic pathetic, thus
giving Milosz and his poetry a balanced and closer-to-life quality. This per-
sisted to the end when Milosz was asked his view of existence and essence:
"I don't know what it [existentialism] is." A moment of wheezy laughter
was followed by a more serious answer: "Let us say that in the twentieth
century we have a great longing for essence. Not always it is possible, but I
have a great propensity in this direction. I do not deny it." After this over-
all revelation Iribarne's high opinion of Milosz no longer seemed so ex-
aggerated.
October 24-26, 1980
Milosz's next visit to Toronto, just after he received the Nobel Prize, was
an altogether different affair, not so much for the Polish-speaking commu-
nity who knew who they had, but for the larger public. First, though,
Milosz (after a standing ovation accorded him on his arrival) took part on
Friday evening in a panel discussion that opened a conference on Poles in
North America. The panel, composed of writers and academics, gave their
views on various aspects on the (non-)integration of Poles into North
America society. Milosz, who had no text, spoke briefly but movingly with
a look of pained intensity (lowered, furrowed brows, face flushed with
emotion) on the "enormous zones of silence" covering the fates of thou-
sands of Polish immigrants who sacrificed their lives for their children in
uncertainty, poverty and anonymity. Their history needed to be written,
he felt, not only from the side of high-brow literature which he had par-
tially accomplished in his History of Polish Literature, but from a more im-
mediate point of contact with these people as shown by the example of
Louis Adamic. (Milosz's poem "Pamieci Teresy Zarnower" ("In Memory
of Teresa Zarnower") written in 1949 may be recalled in connection with
these problems.) The entire proceedings of this round table were published
in 1983 by the Canadian Polish Research Institute (CPRI) in Toronto under
the title of Polishness.
On Saturday evening Milosz appeared at the International Authors' Fes-
tival organized by Greg Gatenby at Toronto's Harbourfront. This time the
Appendix I 169
attendance was closer to five hundred. However, since Milosz shared the
podium with three other authors, his programme was a short one. Even so
it possessed a different character than usual since he and Iribarne read sec-
tions in Polish and English from Dolina Issy (The Issa Valley) ("a rather
roguish novel") (chapters i—landscape and setting, 2—introduction of
devils, 40—the hunt) which for some seemed a little overloaded with im-
agery and description for a reading of this sort. When Milosz returned to
his poetry, the usual staple of war poems was included due to audience
demand—"Przedmowa" ("Dedication"), "A Song on the End of the
World," "Biedny chrzescijanin. . ." ("A Poor Christian. . .") along with
"To Raja Rao" tacked on as an afterthought. Overall, Milosz seemed a little
nervous at this reading. Small wonder, for how was one to cope with all
this sudden, well-meant but misdirected adulation.
Next afternoon, a Sunday, however, he was in top form and at home in
his native Polish at the Trinity College chapel at the University of Toronto.
On the new agenda this time were not his poems but his translations from
Greek and Hebrew of parts of the Old Testament which he had been work-
ing on for several years. Milosz dedicated the reading to his recently
deceased close friend and collaborator on these translations, Father Jozef
Sadzik, and this lent a melancholy flavour to an already intense atmo-
sphere. In the introduction he also listed his reasons for undertaking such a
task: return to the sources of his poetry, return to the roots of the Polish
language, reaction to the unsatisfactory contemporary translations, search
for a new kind of hieratic but unarchaic Polish. A foundation was built as it
were with a selection of over a dozen Psalms into which fragments from the
Song of Songs, the Boole of Job, the Lamentations of Jeremiah and Ecdesi-
astes were inserted at various intervals. The reading lasted a little over an
hour but in terms of quality I had never heard contemporary language em-
ployed on such a sublime, clear, dignified and at times severe level as here.
Often Milosz would point to numerous points in common between the his-
tory of Israel in Biblical times and history of modern Poland. In some ways
this reading superseded that of 1977 because the Biblical passages chosen
had an archetypal significance that for once shone through in translation
whether they were hymns of praise, laments, complaints, bitter reflections
or songs of love. It was an unforgettable experience. In an interview given
by Milosz for CBC radio, the main topics of discussion were contemporary
Polish poetry and Milosz's part in it as author and translator. Also men-
tioned was yet another reason for his Biblical translations: the need for a
purification on the part of Poles from the genocidal crimes which have
1JO I MARK KLUS
sullied their land. In addition a shorter talk with Sam Solecki was broadcast
which, however, I was not able to hear.
September 10-11, 1982
In 1982 the annual Toronto International Film Festival showed Tadeusz

Konwicki's film version of The Issa Valley. Milosz was scheduled to see it
at a private viewing on Friday and participate Saturday afternoon in a panel
discussion of writers whose work was represented at the Festival. His reac-
tion to the film was understandably negative since it had more to do with
Konwicki's perception of reality than with Milosz. Much of the film was
too dreamlike as opposed to the rock-hard concrete details in which Milosz
revelled. He objected most of all to the cursory treatment of Thomas, the
misunderstanding of Balthazar's character ("He is a philosopher, not a
madman") and to the interjection of scenes extraneous to the novel. Yet de-
spite all this and more he did sympathize with his fellow countryman Kon-
wicki in regarding the film as a "cri de coeur" for their lost Lithuanian-
Polish homeland.
The panel discussion at the Harbourfront that included contributions by
Margaret Atwood, Timothy Findley and Roger Lemelin, was divided into
two parts, the first dealing with panel's reflections on the two media of lit-
erature and film. Milosz compared the two in terms of capturing doses of
reality in varying degrees, and also spoke of the general failure of films to
capture the spirit of the literary works on which they were based. The sec-
ond, more interesting part consisted of the panel reading selections from
their own works. It was not surprising that Milosz chose to read (with
Iribarne) selections from The Issa Valley. This time, though, they found a
better solution in taking only a paragraph or two from various chapters,
thus rendering them easier for the audience of 150 people to absorb. There
was humour in abundance: early on Iribarne was reading a passage that
mentioned thunder when at once some strange, banging sounds were heard
in the rafters to which Milosz automatically pointed with a big grin. He
spoke of the novel as being "extremely erotic" and proceeded to read of
Thomas's moment of ecstatic revelation with the ermine at the end of chap-
ter six, and of using animals to describe human characteristics, namely his
own. He illustrated this point with the short passage from the final chapter
comparing the two horses, hard-working Smilga and lazy, impatient
Birnik. Presented in this fashion the short fragments were almost minia-
ture poems. This concluded Milosz's public appearance in Toronto.
EDWARD MOZEJKO
Milosz in Edmonton
February 23—25, 1972
Czeslaw Milosz visited Edmonton twice. In 1972 (February 23-25) his visit
was sponsored by the Committee on Soviet and East European Studies, the
Department of Comparative Literature at the University of Alberta and the
Polish Cultural Society in Edmonton. He delivered two lectures: "Litera-
ture in a post-Marxist situation" and "Man against form." In his third
public appearance at the University of Alberta, he read his poetry.
September 14—15, 1981
Milosz's second visit to Edmonton was different in scope. He arrived as a

celebrity, i.e., as a Nobel Prize Winner for literature, on September
14—15,1981. This visit was officially proclaimed by its organizers, the Pol-
ish Cultural Society in Edmonton, with the cooperation of the University
of Alberta, as "Milosz Days in Edmonton."
The Polish community and the University milieu in Edmonton reacted
very enthusiastically to Milosz's distinction by the Swedish Academy.
Shortly after the media announced the news, the Edmonton Journal on Oc-
tober 18,1980 published an article by E. Mozejko, "Nobel prize no surprise
to his fans." Readings of Milosz's poetry were organized on the campus
and lectures about his poetry were addressed to some local Polish organiza-
tions. This series of events culminated in the September, 1981 "Milosz
171
1J2 I EDWARD MOZEJKO
Days in Edmonton," probably a unique event on the North American Con-

tinent.
The programme of "Milosz Days in Edmonton" was rich in content: it
included an exhibition of Milosz's books in the University library, publica-
tion of a poster commemorating "Milosz Days in Edmonton" (projected
and artistically implemented by Mr. Jan Tereszczenko), sale of Milosz's
collected works published by Kultura in Paris and other books (mainly
translations), an evening with the Polish community (at the Polish Hall), a
lunch with local Canadian writers, interviews with Polish television
("Polonica"), Canadian TV (French Program) and the Edmonton Journal
(James Adams).
A special symposium devoted to Milosz writings was organized and
scholars from other universities were invited to participate.1 The most im-
pressive event of these celebrations took place on the evening of September
15 th when Milosz read his poetry in the Convocation Hall of the Old Arts
Building. Gathered together were over three hundred listeners: professors,
students, Poles living in Edmonton and the public at large. The encounter
with Milosz's poetry was best characterized by a student of comparative lit-
erature, who said that he was "shaken by this unforgettable experience."
Notes
1. See a detailed discussion of "Milosz Days" in E. Mozejko's article "'Dni

Milosza' w Edmonton," Dialogi— Dialogues I, no. i (1984): 22—23.
Czestaw Milosz signing autographs at the Polish Hall, Edmonton, Alberta, September 14,
1981. In the background are Prof. Madeline Levine, Prof. Edward Mozejko and Dr. Henryk
Wojcicki, President of the Polish Canadian Congress, Alberta Branch at the time of the event.
Czeslaw Milosz (left) in conversation with Prince Piotr Czartoryski (centre) and retired
University of Alberta librarian Adam Kantautas (right), September 15, 1981.
Czeslaw Milosz (centre) visiting the exhibition devoted to his writing at Rutherford Library
South, University of Alberta, September 15,1981. Surrounding Prof. Milosz (from left to
right) are Mrs. Ewa Jakobs, Prof. Bogdan Czaykowski, Prof. Edward Mozejko, Ms. Ewa
Wadolna and Ms. Teresa Ignasiak.
Czeslaw Milosz at the exhibition

of his writings, organized by the
University Library, University
of Alberta, September 15,1981.
A LIST OF CZESLAW MILOSZ'S BOOKS
Books in Polish
Czlowiek wsrod skorpionow: studium o Stanisiawie Brzozowskim. Paris:

Instytut Literacki, 1962.
Dolina Issy. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1955. [The Issa Valley. Translated by
Louis Iribarne. New York: Farrar Straus Giroux, 1981.]
Gdzie wschodzi stance i k$dy zapada. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1974.
Gucio zaczarowany. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1965.
Hymn o perle. Ann Arbor: Michigan Slavic Publications, 1980.
Kontynenty. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1958.
Krol Popiel i inne wiersze. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1962.
Kroniki: Nowy torn poezji. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1987.
Ksigga Hioba. Paris: Editions du dialogue, 1981.
Ksigga psalmow. Paris: Editions du dialogue, 1979.
Ksiggi pigciu megilot. Paris: Editions du dialogue, 1982.
Miasto bez imienia. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1969.
Nieobjeta ziemia. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1984.
Ocalenie. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1945.
Odczyt w Akademii Szwedzkiej. [Nobel Lecture.] New York: Farrar Straus
Giroux, 1981.
Ogrod nauk. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1979.
Poemat o czasie zastygtym. Wilno: Kolo Polonistow Shichaczy Uniwersy-
tetu Stefana Batorego, 1933.
Poezje, Vol. I-III. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1981-82.
Po stronie dialogu. Warsaw: PIW, 1983.
175
176 I CZESLAW M I L O S Z ' S B O O K S
Prywatne obowiqzki. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1972.

Rodzinna Europa. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1959. [Native Realm: A
Search for Self-Definition. New York: Doubleday, 1968.]
Swiadectwo poezji: szesc wykladow o dotkliwosci naszego wieku. Paris: In-
stytut Literacki, 1983. [The Witness of Poetry. Cambridge, Mass.: Har-
vard University Press, 1983.]
Swiatio dzienne. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1953.
Traktat poetycki. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1957.
Trzy zimy & Giosy o wierszach—eseje. Edited by Renata Gorczyriska and
Piotr Kloczowski. London: Aneks Publishers, 1987.
Trzy zimy. Poezje. Warsaw-Wilno: Zwiajzek Zaw^dowy Literatow
Polskich, 1936.
Utwory poetyckie. Poems. Ann Arbor: Michigan Slavic Publications,
1976.
Widzenia nad zatokq San Francisco. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1969.
[Visions from San Francisco Bay. New York: Farrar Straus Giroux,
1982.]
Wiersze. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1985.
Wiersze. London: Oficyna Poetow i Malarzy, 1967.
Wiersze wybrane. Warsaw: PIW, 1980.
Zaczynajqc od moich ulic. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1985.
Zdobycie wiadzy. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1953. [The Seizure of Power.
Translated by Celina Wieniawska. New York: Criterion Books, 1955.]
Ziemia Ulro. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1977. [The Land of Ulro. New
York: Farrar Straus Giroux, 1984.]
Zniewolony umysi. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1953. [The Captive Mind.
Translated by Jane Zielonko. New York: Knopf, 1953.]
Books in English
Bells in Winter. Translated by the author and Lillian Valee. New York:
The Ecco Press, 1978.
The Captive Mind. Translated by Jane Zielonko. New York: Knopf, 1953.
[Zniewolony umysl. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1953.]
The Collected Poems, 1931-1987. New York: The Ecco Press, 1988.
Emperor of the Earth: Modes of Eccentric Vision. Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1977.
The History of Polish Literature. New York: Macmillan, 1969.
CZESLAW MILOSZ'S BOOKS I 177
The Invincible Song: A Clandestine Anthology. Ann Arbor: University of

Michigan Press, 1981.
The Issa Valley. Translated by Louis Iribarne. New York: Farrar Straus
Giroux, 1981. [Dolina Issy. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1955.]
The Land of Ulro. New York: Farrar Straus Giroux, 1984. [Ziemia Ulro.
Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1977.]
Native Realm: A Search for Self-Definition. New York: Doubleday, 1968.
[Rodzinna Europa. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1959.]
Postwar Polish Poetry: An Anthology. Garden City, N.J.: Doubleday,
1968.
The Seizure of Power. Translated by Celina Wieniawska. New York: Crite-
rion Books, 1955. [Zdobycie wiadzy. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1953.]
Selected Poems. Translated by Kenneth Rexroth. New York: The Seabury
Press, 1973. [Rev. ed. New York: The Ecco Press, 1981.]
The Separate Notebooks. Translated by Robert Hass and Robert Pinsky
with the author and Renata Gorczynski. New York: The Ecco Press,
1984.
Unattainable Earth. Translated by the author and Robert Hass. New York:
The Ecco Press, 1986.
Visions from San Francisco Bay. New York: Farrar Straus Giroux, 1982.
[Widzenia nad zatokq, San Francisco. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1969.]
The Witness of Poetry. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press,
1983.
This page intentionally left blank
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
LITERARY CRITICISM ON CZESLAW
MILOSZ
Adams, James. "Continuing the long, strange journey. (Nobel Prize winner visits
Edmonton)." Edmonton Journal, September 16, 1981, section H, p. 2.
Barariczak, Stanisiaw. "A Black Mirror at the End of A Tunnel: An Interpretation
of Czesiaw Milosz's 'Swity'." The Polish Review XXXI, no. 4 (1986), pp.
276-84.
Beres, Stanislaw. "Rozwazania nad programem Zagarow." Pamietnik literacki
LXXV, no. 2(1984), pp. 93-133.
Bloriski, Jan. "Muzyka poznych lat albo o formie moraine)." Tygodnik powszechny
27(1986), p. 3.
Bolecki, Wlodzimierz. "Proza Milosza." Pamigtnik literacki LXXV, no. 2(1984),
pp. 133-66.
ChrzEistkowska, Bozena. Poezje Czeslawa Mtiosza. Warsaw: Wydawnictwa
Szkolne i Pedagogiczne, 1982.
Czarnecka, Ewa. Podrozny swiata. New York: Bicentennial Publishing Company,
1983.
, and Aleksander Fiut. Conversations with Czesiaw MUosz, translated by
Richard Lourie. San Diego: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1987.
Davie, Donald. Czesiaw Mitosz and the Insufficiency of Lyric. Knoxville: Univer-
sity of Tennessee Press, 1986.
Dompkowski, Judith Ann. "Down a Spiral Staircase, Never-Ending: Motion as In-
troduction to Czesiaw Milosz." Ph.D. dissertation, State University of New
York at Buffalo, 1983.
Dybciak, Krzysztof. "Tak czytano Milosza." Przeglqd powszechny IV (1986), pp.
6
3-73-
Fiut, Aleksander. "Reading Milosz." The Polish Review XXXI, no. 4(1986), pp.
257-64.
. Rozmowy z Czesiawem Miioszem. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie,
1981.
179
l8o | SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
Kijowski, Andrzej. "Tematy Milosza." Tworczosc XXXVII, no. VI (1981), pp.

33-44-
Kwiatkowski, Jerzy, ed. Poznawanie Mitosza: studia i szkice o tworczosci poety.
Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1985.
Lapinski, Zdzislaw. Miedzy politykq a metafizykn: o poezji Czeslawa Miiosza.
London: Odnowa, 1981.
Mazur, Marian. "Cybernetyka a sztuka." Nowa kultura 27(1962) 10—11.
M^trak, Krzysztof. "Cztery glossy do Miiosza." Literatura X, no. 14(1981), pp. 7,
12.
Mozejko, Edward. "Nobel prize no surprise to his fans." Edmonton Journal, Octo-
ber 18, 1980, section I, p. 14.
Pienkosz, Konstanty. "Gdzie wschodzie stance i kedy zapada." Literatura X, no.
5(1981), p. 12.
Pieszczachowicz, Jan. "Okolice Ulro." Literatura 12(1983), pp. 12-14.
Przybylski, Ryszard. To jest klasycyzm. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1978.
Venclova, Thomas. "Poetry as Atonement." The Polish Review XXXI, no. 4(1986),
pp. 265-71.
Volynska-Bogert, Rimma and Wojciech Zalewski. Czesiaw MHosz: An Interna-
tional Bibliography 1930—1980. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press,
1983.
Walicki, Andrzej. Spotkania z Miioszem. London: Aneks, 1985.
World Literature Today (theme issue on Czesiaw Milosz) 52, no. 3 (Summer 1978),
PP- 357-425-
Wyszynski, Stefan. "Do swiadkow promocji doktorskiej laureata nagrody Nobla
Czeslawa Milosza." Kultura 7-8(1981), p. 15.
SUBJECT INDEX
aesthetic: approaches, 3, 42; catastrophic: danger, 77; images, 44,

experiments, 77; freedom, 33—34; I/ 65; perspective, 62; vision, 7, 30,
13; programs, 3; rapture, 37; 73,78
voluntarism, 31 catastrophism, xiii, 3, 7,32,47,57-58,
aestheticism, 13, 25, 89, 155 60, 63, 136, 155
aesthetics, x, 24-25, 35, 153 catastrophist, 7, 164
allegory, 138 Catholicism, 122, 160
anamnesis, 79 Christianity, 22
anti-modernism, 93 cinematic technique, 128
anti-poetry, 89 Classicism, 24-25, 27, 135, 144, 155,
Antichrist, 31 160
apocalypse, 7, 30-31, 49, 50-51, 56, classicist, 154, 160
59, 61, 71-72, 76, 80, 84-86, 143 cold war, 16
apocalyptic: esoterism, 77; events, 80; Contemporaneity, 154
ideas, 32, 80, 108; prophet, 83; creationism, 32
style, 3,136; tone, 25; tradition, 46; cybernetic poetry, 154
vision, 3, 108, 137
apocalyptism, 77 dreaminess, 32
art, 14-16, 24, 37, 39, 41, 43, 79
art for art's sake, 13, 89 eschatological: convictions, 81;
asceticism, 89, 136 doctrine, 77; ideas, 108; imaginings,
autonomism, 77 46; interpretation, 60; journey, 52;
avant-garde, 32, 89, 91,143,154,156; messages, 77; myth, 62- 63; pattern
Cracovian, 3, 154; first, 155; of history, 80; questions, 38;
second, xii, 3, 63, 154 realizations, 41; symbolism, 77; the,
axiological dualism, 58 145-46, 148; time, 62; vision, 61,
108
biologism, 3, 34 eschatology, 142, 144
Bogomilism, 27 esthetic autotelism, 77. See aesthetics
ethics, 40-42, 155
catastrophe, 3, 33, 60, 75, 82, 86,139 existentialism, 24, 168
181
182 I SUBJECT INDEX
existentialist, 27 reality: and art, 15; and Milosz, 3-4,

32-33, 35, 44-47, 52, 54, 59,
God, 22-23, 72, 78-81, 85, 107-9, 61-63, 76, 81-82, 88-89, 93-94,
120, 122, 143, 145, 151 96, 98, 100-102, 104-8, no, 136,
155, 157, 164, 167; and poet,
historicity, 57 17-18, 38, 91 — 92; and poetry, 11,
humanism, 56 42, 94, 96
humanistic: horizons, 63; values and reportage, 43
art, 41-43, 57 romantic: creationism, 32 ; demiurgism,
34; poet, 142; tradition, 44
inhumanism, 91 romanticism, ix, xii, 90
integrity of art, 15
irony, 137-39 Satan, 52
Satanism, 82
Judeo-Christian tradition, 2, 28, 160 socialist realism, 13-14, 119,
ketman, 15, 118-21 socialist realist, x, 155

Kultura, 13, 23, 172 Stalinism, 16, 129, 131, 157
Stalinist, 12
love, 54, 58, 132, 151 surrealism, 32
lyricism, 32 surrealistic depictions, 42
symbol, 78-79, 135
Manichean tendencies, 108 symbolic representation, 79
Manicheanism, 27 symbolism, xii, 76—77, 91, 94, 143-45
Marxism, 24, 122, 146 symbolist vision, 31
metaphysics, 7, 18-19, 22, 40, 58 symbolists, 79, 143
mimesis, 94
Taoism, 148
modern poetry, 94
technocratism, 3
modernity, 88, 92
tone, 12, 25-26
moral: content of art, 14, 41; sensibility
totalitarianism, xi, 27, 33
of the poet, 11, 41
tragedy, 7, 26, 89
myth, 81, 83
tragic, xi, 72, 157, 160
naturalism, 89 truth: of art, 15; of poetry, 11, 33, 36,
84; and Milosz, 80, 82
personalism, 42, 85 turpis, 157, 160
Polishness, 122
polyphonic: nature, 2; poetic diction, vision: of art, 15; eschatological, 33;
90; pronouncements, 81 imaginative-symbolic, 44; of
polyphony, 19 Milosz, 80, 93; prophetic, 43
post-modernism, x
prophetism, nineteenth-century, 34 wartime narratives, 12
Wspolczesnosc, 154
Real, the, 79, 142-51
realism, 24, 105 Zagarists, 3, 30, 46
realist novel, 94, 105 Zagary, 3, 31, 41, 45, 75
NAME INDEX
Adamic, Louis, 168 Davie, Donald, 139

Andrzejewski, Jerzy, 15-17, 123—26, de Milosz, Oscar, 27, 90,108,143-46
137 Donne, John, 156
Aquinas, St. Thomas, 102 Dostoyevski, Feodor, 27, 105, 145
Aristotle, 146 Dybciak, Krzysztof, 1
Atwood, Margaret, 170
Auden, Wystan Hugh, 25, 90, 137, Einstein, Albert, 18
139, 156, 158 Eliade, Mircea, 62, 69
Auerbach, Erich, 94 Eliot, Thomas Stearns, 24-25,90,146,
Avison, Margaret, 146 156, 158
Epiphanes, Antiochus IV, 31
Barthes, Roland, 62
Bayley, John, 96 Findley, Timothy, 170
Berkeley, Bishop George, 104 Fiut, Aleksander, 44, 54, 58, 81, 102
Blake, William, 27, 108
Blaser, Robin, 148-49 Galczyhski, Konstanty I., 15
Btonski, Jan, 57 Garneau, Saint-Denys, 149
Borowski, Tadeusz, 12, 15, 120—21, Gatenby, Greg, 168
*37 Giedroyc, Jerzy, 23
Brecht, Bertolt, 136, 138, 146 Giguere, Roland, 150
Brz^kowski, Jan, 3 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang, 139
Bujnicki, Teodor, 2 Gombrowicz, Witold, 102, 140, 167
Bulgakov, Sergei, 108 Grochowiak, Stanislaw, 155, 157
Carpenter, John, 163 Hebert, Anne, 149—50

Cavafy, Constantine P., 93 Hegel, Georg, 120
Conrad, Joseph, 136, 167 Heidegger, Martin, 146
Cyrankiewicz, Jozef, 21 Heraclitis, 83
Czechowicz, Jozef, 7 Herbert, Zbigniew, 155, 160
Herling-Grudzinski, Gustaw, 52, 56
Dante, Alighieri, 137, 143 Homer, 143
183
184 I NAME INDEX
Iredyriski, Ireneusz, 159-60 Piasecki, Boleslaw, 127

Iribarne, Louis, xiii, 166-70 Plato, 72, 79
Iwaszkiewicz, Jaroslaw, 3 Podraza-Kwiatkowska, Maria, 77-79
Pound, Ezra, 146
Jeffers, Robinson, 91-92 Proust, Marcel, 14
Jones, David G., 148 Przesmycki, Zenon, 79
Joyce, James, 14 Przybos, Julian, 153-60
Przybylski, Ryszard, 160
Kennedy, Leo, 146 Putrament, Jerzy, 2, 15
Klein, Abraham Moses, 146 Pythagoras, 68
Kochanowski, Jan, ix
Konwicki, Tadeusz, 170 Reymont, Wladyslaw S., ix
Krasiriski, Zygmunt, ix Rozewicz, Tadeusz, 155, 157—58
Kronski, Tadeusz, 133. See Tiger Rymkiewicz, Aleksander, 2, 30-31
Kuncewicz, Piotr, 63, 67 Rymkiewicz, Jaroslaw Marek, 155-56,
Kurek, Jalu, 3 160
Kwiatkowski, Jerzy, 31
Lallemant, Father, 85 Sadzik, Father Jozef, 109, 169

Laurence, Margaret, 2 Sandburg, Carl, 158
Lechori, Jan, 3 Sarbiewski, Maciej Kazimierz, ix
Lemelin, Roger, 170 Sartre, Jean-Paul, 139
Schopenhauer, Arthur, 103
Maciejewski, Janusz, 17-18 Sep-Szarzynski, Mikofaj, ix
Macpherson, Jay, 146 Shakespeare, William, 143, 145
Mandelstam, Osip, 24, 93 Shapiro, Karl, 25, 156
Mann, Thomas, 167 Shestov, Lev, 27, 108
Maritain, Jacques, 41 — 42, 85 Sienkiewicz, Henryk, ix
Maslinski, Jozef, 2 Sito, Jerzy, 155, 160
Matuszewski, Ryszard, 79 Skwarnicki, Marek, 160—61
Mayakovsky, Vladimir, 93 Slawinska, Irena, 12
Merton, Thomas, 151 Slonimski, Antoni, 3, 145, 157
Mickiewicz, Adam, ix, 27, 81, 89,108, Slowacki, Juliusz, ix
142, 145-46 Smith, Arthur James Marshall, 146
Mie_dzyrzecki, Artur, 160 Solecki, Sam, 170
Morsztyn brothers, ix Spender, Stephen, 158
Stalin, Joseph, 117, 120
Napierski, Stefan, 43, 57, 61 Stevens, Wallace, xi
Norwid, Cyprian K., ix, 49 Swedenborg, Emanuel, 27, 108
Ortega y Gasset, Jose, 143 Thomas, Dylan, 151

Thucydides, 126, 129
Pasternak, Boris, 16, 89, 93 Tiger (Kronski, Tadeusz), 119—20,122,
Paz, Octavio, 141 — 42 * 2 7> 133
Peiper, Tadeusz, 3, 154 Tuwim, Julian, 3, 161
Name Index I 185
Vaughan, Henry, 156 Witkacy (Witkiewicz, Stanislaw

Vogler, Henryk, 56 Ignacy), 124
Wyka, Kazimierz, 32, 161
Wajda, Andrzej, 123 Wyspianski, Stanislaw, 124
Wat, Aleksander, 89, 93 Wyszynski, Stephan Cardinal, 18, 23
Webb, Phyllis, 147
Weil, Simone, 27, 108, 143-44 Zagorski, Jerzy, 2, 31
Wierzyriski, Kazimierz, 3
TITLE INDEX
"About My Younger Brother," 73, 81 118, 120—22, 124-29, 131, 137,

"Adventurer, The," 74-75 140, 167
Anxiety, 155 "Ceremony, A," 148
"Ars Poetica," 165, 168 "Child of Europe, The," 12, 113-14
Art and Wisdom, 41 Children of the Mire, 141
Art et Scholastique, 41 Chlopi, ix
Ashes and Diamonds, 16—17,123—26, City Without a Name, 22
130 Coming of the Enemy, The, 30
"Assizes," 40, 51, 80 "Continuer a vivre," 150
Ateneum, 43 Conversation with a Shadow, 44
"Awanturnik," 74—75 Conversations with Czeslaw Milosz,
102
Bakakai, 140 "Counsels," 21
"Cracow's Market," 155
Bakakaj, 140
Cziowiek z gtowq jastrzgbia, 156
"Ballad," 156
"Ballada," 156 "Czytajqc japonskiego poets Issa," 107
"Bells in Winter," 106
Daily Light, 113, 138
Bible, 46, 81, 108
"Dar," 20
Biblical Reference Encyclopedia, 80
"Dawns," 55, 57
"Biedny chrzescijanin," 169
"Dedication," 169
"Birds," 51, 53, 65, 80
"Bobo's Metamorphosis," 101 "Dialog," 37—38, 41, 55, 80-81
Book of Job, 107, 109, 169 "Dialogue," 37—38, 41, 55, 80—81
Book of Revelations, 81 "Distance," 109
"Books of the Polish Nation, The, "81 "Dithyramb," 60, 67, 71, 73, 83
"Brama poranku," 85 "Do emigranta," 156
"Do Jozefa Sadzika," 109—10
"Brama wieczoru," 50, 58-59, 83
"Bramy arsenalu," 45, 65, 80 "Do ksiexlza Ch.," 37, 61, 69, 80-81
"Do Robinsona Jeffersa," 91-92
"Do Tadeusza Rozewicza, poety," 140
Captive Mind, The, 2,15—17,113,115, Doctor Zhivago, 16
186
Title Index I 187
Dolina Issy, 20, 96, 112, 169—70 "Immortality of Art," 167

"Dowod nietozsamosci," 81 "In Delirium," 11
"Drzewo," 160—61 "In Memory of Teresa Zarnower," 168
"Dytyramb," 60, 67, 71, 73, 82 "In My Native Land," 6, 161
"DzieciQ Europy," 12, 113, 138-39 "In Warsaw," 8, 10
"Dzwony w zimie," 106 Integral Humanism, An, 41
Ion, 72
Ecclesiastes, 169 Issa Valley, The, 20, 96, 112, 169—70
"Elegia," 50, 97 Iwona, ksigzniczka Burgundii, 140
"Elegy," 50, 97
Emperor of the Earth, The, 24 "Jaka bedzie sztuka przyszlosci," 157
"Epitafium do mrowki," 156 "Justification," 158
"Epitaph to an Ant," 156
"Escape," 8 "Kolysanka," xv, 4, 7, 32, 81
Essay on Rime, 25, 156 "Krakowski targ," 155
"Esse," 100—101 "Ktory skrzywdziles," 136
"Faith," 19 "L'Age de la parole," 150
Ferdydurke, 140 La Prise du pouvoir, 112
"Fragment," 47, 49 Lamentation of ]eremiah, 169
"From Where the Sun Rises to Where It Land of Ulro, The, 7, 21—23, 27, 106,
Sets," 22, 96, 106 108
"Language Changed, The," 134-35,
Garden of Knowledge, 94
"Gate of Dawn, The," 85 139
"Letter," 84
"Gate of Evening, The," 50, 58, 60, 83
"List otwarty," 157
"Gates of the Arsenal, The," 45,
"List polprywatny o poezji," 26
65-66, 80
"List, i/x 1935," 84
"Gdzie wschodzi stance i ke.dy zapada,"
"Lullaby," xv, 4—5, 32, 81
22, 96, 106
"Lunatic Gardens and Pastoral
"Gift," 20
Gardens," 32
"Glosy biednych ludzi," 19
"Greek Portrait," 167—68
"Magpiety," 102
"Gucio zaczarowany," 101
"Mala pauza," 88, 96
"Heart of Darkness," 139 Man with the Head of Goshawk, A, 156
History of Peloponnesian Wars, 126, "Marriage," 167
129 "Miasto bez imienia," 22
History of Polish Literature, The, 24, "Mid-Twentieth-Century Portrait," 12
121, 166, 168 Mimesis, 94
"Hope," 103—4 "MoralTreatise, A," 18, 25,113,115,
"Humanisme integral," 41 129, 135-36, 138
"Hymn," 49, 51-52, 57, 68, 73, 80 Mystere de la parole, 149
"Imi? czyli odpowiednie slowo rzeczy," "Na trabach i na cytrze," 98

155-56 "Nad miastami," 97
l88 I TITLE I N D E X
"Nadzieja," 103 Podr^czna encyklopedia biblijna, So

"Naissance du pain," 149 Poem on Time Frozen, 3,30,40,53,63,
"Name or the V\ford Proper of a Thing," 85
156 Poemat o czasie zastygiym, 3, 30, 40,
Native Realm, 23, 85, 100, 113, 53, 63, 85
115-19, 122, 126, 128-29, Poemes, 150
131-32, 135, 138-40 "Poems," 50
"Nature, ".44 "Poetic Treatise," 3, 17, 25-26, 139,
"Nie," 13-14 153, 156, 159
"Niemoralnosc sztuki," 167 "Poetry and Dialectics," 13-14, 16
Niepokdj, 155 "Poezja i dialektyka," 13-14, 16
"No," 13-14 Polishness, 168
"Non-I.D. Card," 81 "Poor Christian, A," 169
Popioii diament, 16-17,123-26,130
"O ksiqzce," 39, 48-49, 80 "Portret grecki," 167-68
"O mlodszym bracie," 73, 81 "Portret z polowy XX wieku," 12
"O niewiedzy uczonej i literackiej," 94, "Posag malzonkow," 69, 80
104 "Postoj zimowy," 53
"Obtoki," 36 "Powolna rzeka," 6, 32, 34-36,
Ocalenie, 7, 32, 77 73-74, 80
"Oda do turpistow," 155, 157 Princess Ivona, 140
"Ode to Turpists," 155, 157 "Prophecy," 44
"Odleglosc," 109, 134 Protestant Bible, 27
"Oeconomia divina," 22-23, 98-99 "Przedmowa," 169
Ogrod nauk, 94 Przyjscie wroga, 30
"Ogrody lunatyczne i ogrody Psalms, 109
pasterskie," 32 "Ptaki," 51, 53, 65, 80
"On a Book," 39, 48-49, 80
"On Ignorance, Learned and Literary," "Rady," 21
94 "Reading the Japanese Poet Issa," 107
"Open Letter," 157 "Reality," 94, 105
"Osobny zeszyt: przez galerie luster,' Rescue, 7, 32, 77, 134
95, 103 Rodzinna Europa, 23, 85, 100, 113,
"Over Cities," 97 115-19, 122, 126, 128-29,
131-32, 135, 138-40
"Pamieci Teresy Zarnower," 168 "Roki," 39, 51, 80
Pan Tadeusz, 66, 167 "Rownina," 134—35
Pathfinder, The, 30 Rozmowy z cieniem, 44
Peasants, The, ix Rozmowy z Czesiawem Miioszem, 102
Phaedrus, 72 "Rzeczywistosc," 94, 105
"Piesn," 53, 61, 63-64, 80
"Piosenka o koricu swiata," 164, 167 Seizure of Power, The, 16-17, 112-13,
"Piosenka pasterska," 8 115, 120, 125—26, 128—31
"Plain," 134-35 "Semi-private Letter on Poetry," 26
"Po ziemi naszej," 101 "Sentences," 107
Title Index I 189
"Separate Notebooks: A Mirrored 153, 156, 159

Gallery," 96, 103 "Treatise on Sermon, A," 62
"Shepherd's Song," 8 Treatise on the History of Religion, A,
"Short Recess, A," 88, 96 62
"Siena," 32, 75 "Treblinka Gas Chamber," 147
"Sienna," 32, 75 "Tree, The," 160-61
Signs of Jonas, The, 151 Tropiciel, 30
"Slow River," 6, 32, 34-36, 73-74, 80 Trzy zimy, 3, 30-33, 36, 43-44,
"Slub," 167 52-53, 61-63, 66, 73, 75-80, 82,
"Social Roles of the Poet, The," 17 85
"Song," 53-54, 61, 63-64, 80 "Ty silna noc," 32
Song of Songs, 169
"Song on the End of the World, A," "Ucieczka," 8
164, 167-69 Under the Thunder the flowers Light
"Spinoza byl pszczola.," 156 up the Earth, 148
"Spinoza Was a Bee," 156 "Uzasadnienie," 158
"Spoleczne role poety," 17
"Sroczosc," 102
"Veni creator," 23
"Statue of a Couple, The," 70, 80
Visions from San Francisco Bay, 108
"Swiat (poema naiwne), 19, 85, 103
"Voices of Miserable People," 19
Swiatio dzienne, 113, 138
"swity," 54, 56
Symbol i symbolika w poezji Miodej "W malignie," 11
Polski, 78 "W mojej ojczyznie," 6, 161
Symbol and Symbolism in the Poetry of "W Warszawie," 8
"Young Poland," 78 Waste Land, The, 156
Syntax, 149 Wedding, The, 124
Wesele, 124
Three Winters, 3, 30-33, 36, 43-44, "What Will be the Art of the Future,"
52-53, 61-63, 66, 73, 75,-80, 82, 157
85 "White Clouds," 36
"Throughout Our Lands," 101 "Wiara," 19
"Tidings," 168 Widzenia nad zatokq. San Francisco,
"To an Emigrant," 156 108
"To Father Ch.," 37, 61, 69, 80-81 "Wieczorem wiatr," 32, 66, 80
"To Jozef Sadzik," 109—10 "Wiersze," 50
"To Raja Rao," 168-69 "Wiesc," 168
"To Robinson Jeffers," 91—92 Wilson's Bowl, 148
"To the Poet Taduesz Rozewicz," 140 "Wind in the Evening," 32, 66, 80
"Toast," 11, 25 "Winter Halt," 53
"Traktat moralny," 18, 25, 113-14, "With Trumpets and Zithers," 98
118, 129, 135-36, 138 Witness of Poetry, The, xiii, 22, 25,
Traktat o historii religii, 62 141, 143-46, 151
"Traktat o kazaniu," 158—60 "World (ANaive Poem), The," 19, 85,
Traktat poetycki, 3, 17, 25—26, 139, 103
190 I TITLE I N D E X
"You Powerful Night," 32 Zdroj, 79

"You Who Wronged," 136 Ziemia Ulro, 7, 21-23, 27' 106, 108
"Zmienial sie jezyk," 134, 139
"Zdania," 107 Zniewolony umysl, 2, 15—17,112-13,
Zdobycie wladzy, 16-17, 112-13,115, 115, 118, 120-22, 124-29, 131,
120, 125-26, 128-31 137, 140, 167

Tips Between Anxiety and Hope The Writings and Poetry o

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Tips Between Anxiety and Hope The Writings and Poetry o

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Tips Between Anxiety and Hope The Writings and Poetry o

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

BETWEEN ANXIETY

THE UNIVERSITY OF ALBERTA PRESS

Copyright © The University of Alberta Press 1988

"Faith," "Veni Creator," "Osobny zesyt," "Esse," "The World (A naive

"Dawns," "Hymn," "The Gates of Arsenal," "Slow River," "In Warsaw"

Canadian Cataloguing in Publication Data

All rights reserved.

Typesetting by Typeworks, Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada

Milosz in Edmonton, 1972 & 1981 171

The following abbreviations have been used to cite quotations of Czeslaw

Complete bibliographic information can be found in the "List of Czeslaw

tr. B.C. translated by Bogdan Czaykowski

In the recent history of twentieth century Polish literature, Czeslaw Milosz

acknowledging Milosz's prominence try to give a balanced assessment of

ought to realize, however, is the poet's innovative devices always contain a

tion behind the whole initiative is different: it reveals a great fascination

cept of reality in Milosz's poetry. Understandably, another topic dominates

First of all I would like to express my sincere appreciation to Czeslaw

Our special thanks go to the secretary of the Department of Slavic and

STANISLAW BERES is Professor of Polish literature at the University

Between the Universals of Moral

A general synthesis of Czeslaw Milosz's works is at present almost im-

which at times assumes a form of ironic alternation of pastoral, idyllic des-

Nad filarami, z ktorych smola scieka,

By pillars smeared with dripping tar

It rocks, it hushes a new hero

Don't sing, boys, that song,

My little one—they whisper to the child

The bream was flat as an evening moon,

That bream did not know who could call him.

ahead in his thoughts; he speaks suddenly of fields of wheat which already

— "Ach, ciemna tluszcza na zielonej runi,

— "Ah, dark rabble at their vernal feasts

W mojej ojczyznie, do ktorej nie wroce_,

In my native land where I won't return

We may conjecture that each of these poems reveals a different aspect of

not express pessimism as much as a dilemma: it oscillates between despair

Co czynisz na gruzach katedry

What are you doing here, poet, on the ruins

Is indeed beyond the power

Pokoj na wieki ludziom dobrej woli.

Peace be for ever to men of good will,

A poezja jest prawda. I kto ja, obedrze

Poetry is truth. If you strip it of truth

These general assumptions find their historical concretization. Irena

Do wyboru majac smierc wlasna i smierc przyjaciela

Having the choice of our own death and that of a friend,

Here Milosz stands forward as a critic of contemporary civilization; he

formed in him a soulless rationalism or cynicism. The eight stanzas of this

A writer's ambition should be to touch the simple, honest people who

practice and a principle of survival. Sincerity and truth cannot go hand-in-

In his novel Ashes and Diamonds, my friend Jerzy Andrzejewski al-

M ilosz's works have a surprising continuity and a consistency rarely

During the occupation I became more conscious of the social meaning of

It appears that a certain period in Milosz's creativity comes to an end at

Milosz's creativity there is an overtone of "the poet as a judge of reality"

In the effort of lonely navigation through history the man named

It is therefore necessary to state clearly that Milosz's reality is a multi-

of the writer's individuality and harmony of vision, this poetry is without